《In Douluo Continent, All My Pets Are God-level Soulbeasts》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Douluo continent, Fasinuo Province. As dusk approached, two men and a woman walked in the wilderness, and as they passed by a farmer¡¯s manor, they looked surprised. ¡°Leisure Manor? Are there actually farmers living in such a remote place? The material of this fence seems to be very good. I seem to have seen it in a book before, but I can¡¯t quite remember. It should be some kind of precious ancient wood?¡± ¡°Huuuu~ Dong¡¯er, we¡¯ve been walking for a long time, and we¡¯re exhausted. There aren¡¯t many houses around. Why don¡¯t we go in and stay the night?¡± ¡°Alright, the sun is setting soon. If we don¡¯t hurry, we probably won¡¯t be able to reach the next city.¡± The girl called Dong¡¯er was about 11 or 12 years old. She had the appearance of a young girl and was already a beauty. It was not difficult to tell that she would definitely be a goddess in the future. ¡°Since this is what Your Highness wants, let¡¯s go in and take a look. We¡¯ll stay the night with the manor owner.¡± Gui Mei looked at Yu Xiaogang in disdain, looking down on the other man from the bottom of his heart. Yu Xiaogang was already twenty years old, but he didn¡¯t even have rank-20 spirit power. His strength was incredibly weak. Perhaps it would be difficult for him to become a spirit elder in this lifetime. However, this man actually still had the nerve to pester the saintess to promote his new spirit master theory; Gui Mei really had the urge to just swing a few punches at this man. On the Douluo continent, the ranks of spirit masters were as follows: spirit scholar, spirit master, spirit grandmaster, spirit elder, spirit ancestor, spirit king, spirit emperor, spirit saint, spirit Douluo, title Douluo. Generally, one would need to hunt spirit beasts and absorb spirit rings every ten ranks in order to break through the bottleneck and reach the next realm. Gui Mei currently Spirit Hall Academy¡¯s high-level spirit master, and future elder of Spirit Hall. Yu Xiaogang, the trash sent by the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect to Spirit Hall Academy to waste his time away. It was obvious who was better. And this young girl was called Bibi Dong, a genius student of Spirit Hall Academy. She amazed the world with a single brilliant feat during the spirit awakening ceremony. Her innate spirit power was maxed out, and she even awakened her twin spirits, becoming the second person to possess twin spirits on the Douluo Continent in the last hundred years. As for the previous one, he had already exploded and died, his flesh and blood a mess¡­ Therefore, Bibi Dong was currently the only person with twin martial spirits on the continent. Why wouldn¡¯t the Spirit Hall Academy value her? They heavily nurtured Bibi Dong. Just over eleven years old, she was already a thirtieth-ranked spirit grandmaster, only lacking the third spirit ring, which would allow her to break through to the spirit elder realm. Some time ago, Spirit Hall¡¯s Supreme Pontiff, Qian Xunji, had taken her in as a disciple, and announced in a high profile that Bibi Dong would become Supreme Pontiff Palace¡¯s Saintess. Shee also arranged for Spirit Hall Academy¡¯s advanced spirit master, spirit emperor Gui Mei, to be in charge of Bibi Dong¡¯s safety. This time, they¡¯ve decided to travel far. One, was to go to Star Battle Forest to hunt for Bibi Dong¡¯s third spirit ring and second, was to see how the living environment of the Empire¡¯s commoners was along the way. This was done to expose the Saintess to the commoner¡¯s way of life, laying the foundation for Spirit Hall¡¯s future development. When they passed by the manor, they wanted to go in for a break and have a sip of water. ¡°I wonder what kind of person would open such a manor in such a remote place. Perhaps he¡¯s very lonely?¡± Yu Xiaogang looked into the manor and suddenly heard a dog bark. ¡°Woof!¡± It was a common dog with a tuft of purple hair on its head. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m right. The owner of this manor must be very lonely. Only lonely people like keeping pets.¡± Yu Xiaogang steadily displayed his ¡®wisdom¡¯. ¡°It could also be that the owner of this place simply raised them to guard the house,¡± Gui Mei retorted coldly. ¡°I bet there¡¯s no one else here besides the manor owner.¡± Yu Xiaogang said indifferently as he walked into the manor. In the wilderness, who else could it be other than an old man? ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°This is not a place you should be in, humans!¡± Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. ¡°A dog?! Is that a dog talking?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The dog understood human language and spoke again! Even when it had only said one word. ¡°Strange news! This dog can actually speak human language!¡± Yu Xiaogang had never seen the world, and his current spirit master knowledge reserve was average. He had no idea that a spirit beast with a hundred-thousand-year cultivation base and above would have its aperture opened. So, it was normal for them to be able to speak. Yu Xiaogang only found it strange but he was not afraid of it. He even stepped forward, wanting to pat the dog¡¯s head. The result was obvious. He had made a big fool of himself. The little dog glared at him and bit his butt at lightning speed. Not only was it painful, he even got dissed for it! ¡°Pfft! How long has it been since you washed your butt? It¡¯s so smelly, even I find it disgusting!¡± ¡°Hiss, you¡¯re a wild dog! You even eat sh*t, and you think that my butt stinks? You!!!¡± As he stared at the fierce dog¡¯s eyes, Yu Xiaogang turned his head and glanced at Bibi Dong as he thought to himself, ¡®No! How can I be bullied by a dog in front of Dong¡¯er?¡¯ How am I supposed to face her now? How could he still obtain the heart of the Saintess of the Spirit Hall? Obtaining the support of the Spirit Hall? ¡°Come out, Luo San Pao!¡± Following Yu Xiaogang¡¯s explosive shout, with a plop, a light purple spirit power separated from his two palms. A yellow spirit ring appeared under his feet and his spirit Luo San Pao. It was a dog that looked like a pig. It had light purple fur, two small ears that drooped down, and a pair of big dark blue eyes that looked gentle. Its fat body twisted a little, and its chubby buttocks immediately swayed left and right. This was a competition between dogs. When Luo San Pao appeared, Bibi Dong muttered to herself, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this cute and weak-looking little dog again.¡± Gui Mei was the only one left sober as he pulled Bibi Dong away, covering her nose. The next moment¡­ ¡°Fart like thunder blasting the sky! Split the earth apart, Luo San Pao!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Luo San Pao¡¯s pair of clear blue eyes suddenly brightened, and the yellow ring surrounding his body turned into a curtain of light. His round body suddenly shot up, astonishingly rising to a height of five meters. His body turned in the air, only to hear a thunder-like explosion. Bang! The stench was everywhere¡­ ¡°Human, I¡¯ve given you a chance. I¡¯ll eat you outside the manor. I¡¯m sure the master won¡¯t blame me!¡± This poison gas bomb had really angered the little puppy. It transformed from an ordinary domestic dog to a combat dog. It had sharp claws and fangs, and its body emitted the glow of spirit power. A purple-gold ring of spirit power appeared on its body. It directly intimidated Luo San Pao, making him shiver. ¡°This dog is actually a spirit beast. No wonder it¡¯s not afraid of my Luo San Pao!¡± ¡°The purple-gold spirit ring does it represent its cultivation??¡± ¡°A purple-gold ring¡­ how many years of cultivation base is that?!¡± Both Yu Xiaogang and Gui Mei were shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes, trying to see if it was purple-gold or purple-yellow. If it had revealed yellow spirit power, then it was still fine. It could only be a hundred-year spirit beast, and Gui Mei could easily deal with it. Bibi Dong blinked, ¡°This dog can actually change forms!¡± However, the next moment, they were convinced that they didn¡¯t need to pay attention to the color of the spirit power. This was because the outrageous spirit power pressure had already announced how robust this dog was! ¡°With my spirit power in the sixty-plus ranks, I can¡¯t even put up the slightest bit of resistance in front of this dog?¡± ¡°Who owns this place? Even a guard dog is this powerful?¡± Gui Mei turned pale with fright. Yu Xiaogang was so scared that his legs went soft, and he knelt on the ground. Gui Mei endured the pressure, his legs trembling. He looked at Yu Xiaogang with killing intent, Sure enough, nothing good would come out of bringing this scumbag along with them. When he was in the academy, Yu Xiaogang used the gimmick of the Blue Lightning Overlord Dragon Sect to pick up girls, tricking those innocent girls into getting a room and causing trouble. Now, they provoked a scary dog and put themselves in danger! With a plop, Yu Xiaogang was so scared that he peed his pants and sat on the ground. ¡°F*ck, I peed ¡­¡± ¡°Big brother! Oh dear god, please spare my life. I, Yu Xiaogang, will bring you bones to feed you every day!¡± ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡± ¡°You look down on dogs?¡± The little purple dog howled and opened its mouth, ready to swallow Yu Xiaogang whole. At this moment, the little puppy¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, sensing the power of a special beast domain. Then, it returned to its normal form and ran towards the manor.F*ck! The master was here! I can¡¯t let him know that I¡¯ve killed a passerby! Otherwise, it would turn into a pot of hot dog soup! ¡°Little Zi?¡± ¡°Do we have guests?¡± ¡°Dogs have to be more docile.¡± A figure slowly walked out of the manor. The handsome face under the straw was half-shadowed and half-bathed in the sun, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster. He looked at them and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a farmer from Leisure Manor. My name is Su Zhe.¡± ¡®Thud!¡¯ Seeing the newcomer, Bibi Dong¡¯s group¡¯s hearts suddenly jumped. Yu Xiaogang and Gui Mei¡¯s hearts were beating so fast because the previously mighty and majestic little purple hair no longer had the fiendish air and bearing of a spirit beast expert in front of this youth. It was now like an ordinary pug; it wagged its tail when it saw its owner. ¡®Hehe ~ master, let your dog lick your leg!¡¯ This was the same ferocious dog that made even the saintess of the Spirit Hall tremble in fear. To be able to make it so docile, then how strong was this youth? He actually kept a spirit beast as a pet? As for Bibi Dong, her heartbeat was perhaps a young girl¡¯s love for new and handsome things and the overbearing manliness. Perhaps it was because he often worked in the fields and sweated, but Su Zhe looked sunny, handsome, well-defined, and strong. Under the clothes that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, one could vaguely see the well-defined muscles. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re spirit masters passing by, right? From Spirit Hall Academy? I¡¯ve heard of them. It¡¯s the best academy for spirit masters in the Heaven Battle Empire, right?¡± ¡°Um¡­.yes! Yes, it is.¡± Gui Mei answered in a daze. ¡°Actually, my dream previously was also to become a spirit master in the Spirit Hall. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have that talent. I could only return to do animal husbandry and work as a farmer, but I¡¯m still quite content.¡± Su Zhe asked indifferently when he saw the Spirit Hall¡¯s symbol on their clothes. In reality, Su Zhe was not a native of the Douluo Continent but a young farmer from the earth. Many years ago, he had transmigrated to this world called the Douluo continent and to the starting point of his dream ¨C Holy Spirit Village. He wasn¡¯t very familiar with the world of Douluo. He only had some understanding of Douluo and knew that spirit master was the best profession here. Su Zhe thought he would awaken a powerful spirit and reach the peak of his life, but he had never expected to encounter the Shu family, who were known as ¡®Blind Spirit Masters¡¯. When his spirit awakened, a lone wolf spirit master called Shu Fengtao said that Su Zhe¡¯s spirit was trash. Su Zhe still remembered those words. ¡°It¡¯s a tool spirit. Can a sickle be used as a weapon? It should be barely enough. ¡°Come, let me see if you have spirit power. If you have good innate spirit power, tool spirits can also be used for battle. After all, the scythe has a certain level of attack power. ¡°Without spirit power, you¡¯re born as an ordinary farmer. Go back to farming, child. You can¡¯t become a spirit master.¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His young heart was hurt, and Su Zhe lowered his head in inferiority. He felt for his hunting gun spirit in his left hand. It was said that the quality of twin spirits were more or less the same. Presumably, it would not be a powerful spirit. Then, he returned home. That night, the young village chief Jack told him that he had a biological grandfather who left him a will, saying that he had a Manor for him to inherit. The letter wrote: [Dear child, you have to remember! The opportunities that you get lies in the courage that you have. You have to understand that on the Douluo continent, not only can you bring honour to your ancestors by becoming an outstanding spirit master, but manors and farmers are also the eternal foundation of the continent. That¡¯s the unchanging truth. Without the spirit masters, the people would still be safe and sound. However, without the farmers, there will be a famine, and people will not be able to survive. This fertile land is the most precious gift Grandpa has left for you. Cherish them, cultivate them, shed your sweat, your essence, and let them grow¡­[] This made Su Zhe feel a little better. Although he couldn¡¯t become a spirit master, being the owner of a manor didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea. He would be the boss of himself with the land that he owned and he could live a comfortable life. When Su Zhe arrived at the Leisure Manor after a long journey, he realized that it was completely different from what his grandpa had said in the letter. Fertile land? Nonsense! This place was just a wasteland. He had nothing but the bleak wind blowing from the distance. When it hit his face, coupled with the setting sun, it merely highlighted the word ¡®loneliness¡¯. At that moment, the wind was so loud that even Su Zhe wanted to run out of the place. He grabbed the carriage that was about to leave and shouted, ¡°I beg you, please take me back to the village. I¡¯m even willing to be the grandson of the village chief!¡± Fortunately, although it was late, what belonged to him had still arrived. He awakened a botanist system, and the beginner gift package was given to a comprehensive farmhouse. Thus, Su Zhe started his path of being a farmer, turning the wasteland into a manor that looked like a farm filled with peach blossom trees. The Leisure Manor! Su Zhe¡¯s daily missions were of such: [Breeding: taming poultry or capturing spirit beasts of a certain level purified spirit power, points, super feeds and so on will be randomly rewarded. ] [Plant cultivation: find a species that has never been cultivated before. Plant them and allow it to grow. When it grows to a certain level, purified spirit power, points, super fertilizer and so on will be randomly rewarded.] [Reclamation: turn a piece of uncultivated land into standard land that can be used by farmers. After reaching certain level, purified spirit power, points, super fertilizer and so on will be randomly rewarded] [Construction: make the manor beautiful. Paint, build wooden fences, build canals etc¡­ Build high-level and excellent manors. Purified spirit power, points, and so on will be randomly rewarded.] [Experiment: to mix certain plants together, experiment plants with animals, or even crossbreed animals and to successfully breed a new species. When it reaches certain level, purified spirit power, points, mystery treasure and so on will be randomly rewarded¡­] [Triggered Commission: Head out to complete a specific daily mission. Rewards are not fixed.] For example, Su Zhe had only come out to welcome them because he had received a mission from the system: [Welcome the honoured guests from Spirit Hall.] Hearing Su Zhe¡¯s words, Gui Mei and the others found it unbelievable. The random little purple dog guarding the door could intimidate a high-level spirit master like them! However, this man only dreamt of becoming a spirit master? He was too humble! Who would dare keep such a powerful spirit beast as a pet if he wasn¡¯t titled Douluo? ¡°Sie, if you would still like to attend the academy, I¡¯m willing to introduce it to you and warmly welcome you into Spirit Hall Academy with the etiquette of a distinguished guest.¡± Gui Mei said respectfully. ¡°If there¡¯s ever a chance, I will.¡± Su Zhe quickly replied. ¡°Please come in.¡± Su Zhe opened the fence at the entrance of the manor and welcomed them inside. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As they went deeper into the manor, Gui Mei and the others changed their minds once again, and no longer dared to mention letting Su Zhe join Spirit Hall. Because the Spirit Hall would not be a best fit for a Buddha like this man! A titled Douluo? He was at least a super titled Douluo! An expert! ¡°This is not a farm, this is a treasure land!¡± ¡°Even the soil here is a rare earth that can be used to forge peerless divine weapons!¡± Yu Xiaogang cupped a handful of soil and muttered, ¡°According to the ancient records of the Spirit Palace, this kind of dark red, grainy soil is an ancient spiritual soil. It contains a large amount of spirit power and is the best choice for cultivating peerless plants!¡± ¡°I have to keep some of these!¡± Yu Xiaogang secretly hid two handfuls in his pocket. The grass by the roadside! It seemed to be a high-grade medicinal herb, shining with a silver light. It¡¯s definitely something close to immortal-grade! Pluck! And this rock, this Blue Silver Grass¡­ I have to get it too! How could these actions be hidden from Su Zhe? Su Zhe shook his head. In his previous life, he had always felt that Yu Xiaogang had a bad character when he watched anime. Now that he saw it, it was indeed true. And how poor does he have to be that he even laid hands on the soil by the roadside of his manor? It was just a pinch of soil and a piece of rock! It¡¯s not food! He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it for much! Could it be that Yu Xiaogang also liked to plant? Why was he such a narrow-minded man? ¡°Your Highness, this place isn¡¯t simple. This young man is even more extraordinary. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary farmer. To be able to make that terrifying Purple Dog so obedient, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s an expert. I¡¯m far from being his match.¡± ¡°If you encounter an unexpected situation, Your Highness, please immediately escape back to Spirit Hall, and request the Supreme Pontiff¡¯s assistance!¡± Gui Mei¡¯s mental state was extremely tense the entire time. He couldn¡¯t be as carefree as Yu Xiaogang. Along the way, they saw many domestic animals, such as chickens, ducks, geese, and groundhogs. The eyes of these domestic animals seemed to reveal wisdom. His spirit master¡¯s sixth sense told him that these livestock were just like that dog. They weren¡¯t just animals! Clearly, Bibi Dong¡¯s expression was a bit grave. Even though this youth was very handsome and masculine, this manor was abnormal in every way. Just the density of spirit power here was over the roof! It was at least a hundred times more than the outside world! Bibi Dong didn¡¯t doubt in the slightest that if she absorbed the third spirit ring and stayed here for more than five days, she would break through another rank! However, Bibi Dong¡¯s concerns were different from Gui Mei¡¯s. She was more concerned about Su Zhe¡¯s identity, not their safety. The purple-furred dog was powerful enough to eat the three of them on the spot. If the young man was a peerless expert and wanted to harm them, he didn¡¯t need to be polite with them. He could just attack them directly. They had no power to resist. So this meant that this young brother, Su Zhe, who looked a few years older than her, was a good person! ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Gui Mei, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person.¡± Bibi Dong defended Su Zhe. ¡°Your Highness, you may read a person¡¯s face but not his heart!¡± ¡°Spirit Hall¡¯s honored guests, you don¡¯t need to be nervous. As long as you don¡¯t wander around, this place will be very safe. I am also only an ordinary farmer, I won¡¯t harm you! Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Zhe could feel that his customers were tense and so, he tried to console them. Soon, they arrived at the small house in the farmyard. Su Zhe had his own way of treating his guests. He let them rest in the gazebo while he went into the house to get a teapot and make tea for them. ¡°The scenery here is not bad. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to find a more beautiful manor!¡± ¡°Under the setting sun, there are thousands of flowers and trees, and the creatures under them live leisurely.¡± ¡°There are so many treasures here. If I can get a few, I will become an expert, right?¡± Unlike Gui Mei who was worried, Yu Xiao gang was very interested in this place, and even began to feel greedy. ¡®These treasures are all valuable. It seems that this foolish young man doesn¡¯t know their value and doesn¡¯t value them at all. If I steal a few, this young man won¡¯t find out, right?¡¯ With a slight glance, Yu Xiaogang jumped up from his seat and screamed,¡±F*ck! The Velvet Heaven Chrysanthemum!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a whole garden of it!¡± ¡°Damn, there¡¯s also the Damask Tulip and the Blazing Apricot Cabbage¡­ They¡¯re all legendary immortal-grade flowers and plants, but I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing them here. Plus, there are so many of them!¡± There were some flower beds and vegetable fields around the small courtyard, which were both pleasing to the eye and could be used for cooking a few dishes. But, these flowers and plants caused Yu Xiaogang¡¯s face to pale. ¡°I recognize this Velvet Heaven Chrysanthemum. This is how Manager Chrysanthemum¡¯s spirit looks like, but as for the others¡­ Senior Yu, how did you recognize them?¡± An ordinary person would not be able to recognize such a heavenly treasure. The main reason was that spirit masters were usually immersed in cultivation and would not have paid attention to such details. Since they could not come into contact with it, it was useless to understand it. Only people like Yu Xiaogang, who clearly had low talent, without any spirit power or fighting talent, would take the time to read all sorts of ancient books, trying to find an alternative method. This was also the reason why he, clearly the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect¡¯s good-for-nothing young master, had ran to Spirit Hall Academy to study. It was because Spirit Hall Academy had an extensive collection of ancient records. This was also why he was shamelessly pestering Bibi Dong. As Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess, as long as he could capture her heart, not only would he have her support, he could also obtain Spirit Hall¡¯s resources. Why shouldn¡¯t he do so?¡± ¡°Junior Dong ¡®er, even though my spirit master rank is slightly inferior to Gui Mei¡¯s, I dare say that my knowledge is among the best in the entire Douluo continent.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yu Xiaogang spread out his hands and proudly said, ¡°Do you still remember the time you took me to the top floor of the Spirit Hall Academy¡¯s library? I¡¯ve read an old book inside that described these treasures. ¡°Inferno Apricot¡¯s delicate sapling is like a cabbage, but its entire body is fiery red, bright red. It¡¯s a highly toxic immortal product with top-grade fire poison. If consumed with the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass in the cold area next to it, it¡¯s very likely to forge a body impervious to fire and water! ¡°The Damask Tulip is also very powerful. It¡¯s known as the king of immortal herbs. It can distinguish and command the characteristics of every spirit in this world. It can do everything when it comes to changing fragrance. It is also said that its fragrance can even change a person¡¯s aura¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang¡¯s heart was moved as he looked at them. If he had any one of these immortal herbs, he would be able to make a fortune. He might even be able to change his path as a spirit master and become a powerful spirit master! There was no such thing as a trash spirit, only trash spirit masters. The opportunity always falls to those who are prepared. Those who ridiculed me and those who looked down on me will finally see me in a new light! There were so many of them here! No one should notice if he sneaked one, right? His heart was not as good as his actions. As he explained, he moved closer and stretched out his hand toward one of the roots of the Damask Tulips. Suddenly, an extremely powerful spirit power directly slapped him to the roof of the pavilion, accompanied by a clear and cold female voice, ¡°Filthy human, don¡¯t touch us!¡± ¡°Owwww! F*ck! Hisss¡­.¡± Even though the figure looked wretched, a beautiful arc streaked across the blue sky. Yu Xiaogang was the last to land on the pavilion, sitting on the cone at the top of the pavilion. An indescribable pain came from his buttocks, making him unable to hold back his breath. Well, another ¡®flower¡¯ bloomed from the bottom at that instant. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s one thing for a dog to bully a tiger, but now even a flower can bully me?!¡± ¡°Waah!¡± ¡°He deserves it.¡± Gui Mei said indifferently. Yu Xiaogang didn¡¯t even know the basic manners of a guest. At this moment, Su Zhe came out of the house with a pot of hot tea and a knowing smile on his handsome face. ¡°Mr. Yu, you seem to be in a good mood. You¡¯re actually sitting in the pavilion to enjoy the breeze and the scenery.¡± Yu Xiaogang awkwardly nodded his head, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. You can see far from where I¡¯m standing. The scenery of this manor is perfect. Little brother, you¡¯ve managed it very well!¡± Yu Xiaogang could only suffer in silence. He endured the pain and stood up. As soon as that happened, his intestines played the trumpets that played a symphony through his a**. His face showed a very bitter look. ¡°If you¡¯ve seen enough of the scenery, come down, and let¡¯s have some tea together. This is my favorite drink. How about you all try it?¡± As if he could tell that Yu Xiaogang was hiding something, Su Zhe didn¡¯t rush him, even though he didn¡¯t really like Yu Xiaogang. According to his understanding, Yu Xiaogang was a very selfish guy who played with other people¡¯s feelings to achieve his own goals. However, as a simple farmer, Su Zhe still had to give respect to his guests. He couldn¡¯t be immoral just because the other party was of no class. Yu Xiaogang¡¯s legs trembled, and his brain was filled with desire. A light flashed in his mind as he covered his butt and asked, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m feeling pretty urgent. May I know where the toilet is?¡± Su Zhe pointed to the back of the farmyard. ¡°It¡¯s not far from there.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Yu Xiaogang then left. ¡°This guy is full of schemes. He¡¯s greedy, useless, and hopeless!¡± Gui Mei¡¯s already dark face became even gloomier. He could feel that this guy had ulterior motives for getting close to the saintess. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being noble, but people have their own destinies. Just let him be.¡± Su Zhe skillfully poured a cup of tea for Gui Mei and Bibi Dong as he spoke politely, ¡°There are different types of teas, mainly black tea, white tea, green tea, yellow tea,oolong tea¡­ But my tea is different. It¡¯s called the Nine-Colored tea. For different people, it has a different colour.¡± ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t that magical?¡± Bibi Dong immediately felt it was wonderful. She picked it up and looked around before asking Gui Mei, ¡°Gui Mei, what is the colour of the tea in your eyes?¡± ¡°Black, murky black,¡± Gui Mei answered honestly. ¡°Oh! Mine¡¯s purple! A dark purple colour.¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes flickered with the light of a young girl, full of curiosity. She looked at Su Zhe, feeling that this brother, who looked only a few years older than she, seemed to know a lot. He was even smarter than SeniorYu, who called himself ¡®master.¡¯ Su Zhe was so much more handsome and stronger! ¡°It seems that this should represent the colour of our spirit power, or rather, it should be the attribute of our spirits.¡± Gui Mei was worthy of being a spirit expert. After thinking for a moment, he cleared up his train of thought and muttered an explanation to himself. His spirit was named after him, and it was unprecedented in history ¨C Gui Mei, which meant ghost. It was of the darkness attribute, and it was black in colour. The saintess¡¯s twin spirits were Deadly Emperor Spider and Soul Devouring Spider Emperor. Both carried the darkness attribute and also carried the nobility of an Emperor. Their colours were deep purple. There was also a hint of black in the purple. ¡°Then¡­ Brother Su Zhe, what color did you see in this tea?¡± Bibi Dong asked expectantly. ¡°Me?¡± Su Zhe chuckled. ¡°Well, you can guess why I know it¡¯s called Nine-colored Tea?¡± Su Zhe gently touched Bibi Dong¡¯s nose. He felt that the young Bibi Dong was an intelligent little girl. She was like an open book and hid no sense of hatred in her heart. But, this was the child who has the aura of the saintess! However, his casual sentence caused Gui Mei to be shocked, ¡®This peasant youth, Su Zhe, actually has nine types of spirits?! How was this even possible?¡¯ Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Could it be that he has nine spirits of different attributes? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! This must be a joke, or rather, his spirit contained nine attributes of power. This was actually possible as long as the nine spirit rings were taken from spirit beasts of different attributes. Gui Mei thought to himself. ¡®If he had not come here personally, he would not have dared to believe that there was such a magical manor on the Douluo continent and such a peerless youth.¡¯ This may sound disrespectful, but even the Supreme Pontiff could not be compared to this peasant youth! Could it be that this was what it meant to hide in the mountains after achieving such a peak?! As Su Zhe touched her nose, Bibi Dong¡¯s pretty face blushed, feeling a little shy. As a genius, it had always been glamorous as she was highly respected, but it gets lonely. Doing some actions that were out of line or experiences that were new to her had an effect on Bibi Dong. ¡°Alright, have some tea. A warm reminder, the Nine-Colored Tea not only changes its color, but even the taste varies.¡± Su Zhe said indifferently. He didn¡¯t feel any burden in his heart. He only thought that this 12-year-old girl was cute. ¡°Huh?¡± A tea that has a different taste for everyone? Bibi Dong impatiently took a small sip, then looked at Gui Mei. There was no need to say another word. Gui Mei took a sip and revealed a bitter expression. ¡°It¡¯s bitter!¡± ¡°Mine¡¯s sweet!¡± ¡°How?!¡± Their teas were clearly poured out from the same pot. So, how could they have different flavors and colors? This was strange! ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some kind of mechanism in the pot?¡± Bibi Dong examined the teapot but discovered that it was a normal teapot made of good material. The tea inside was clearly boiling hot, but the surface of the teapot didn¡¯t burn at all. ¡°What is the principle behind this?¡± Even Gui Mei, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°All depends on what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about something bitter, you would have a cup of bitter tea, but if you¡¯re thinking about something nice, the tea would then taste sweet.¡± Su Zhe knew that Gui Mei had suffered a lot in his childhood. So, he placed a cube of sugar in his tea and allowed it to dissolve until it gave off a sweet smell. ¡°Try it now. It shouldn¡¯t taste bitter now.¡± ¡°Is that even possible?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Let me try again.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so spicy!¡± Bibi Dong recalled the moment when she was angry. When the tea entered her stomach, it immediately made her face red, her mouth was on fire, and she spun on the spot. She couldn¡¯t hold the teacup, and it spilled all over the ground. Suddenly, there was a loud sound and a burst of spirit power emitted from Bibi Dong¡¯s body, blowing up a breeze. ¡°Did you¡­ breakthrough?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! Her Highness still hasn¡¯t absorbed the spirit ring yet; it¡¯s impossible for her to break through again. This is the excess spirit power that¡¯s been compressed within her body. It¡¯s being released!¡± Recalling that Bibi Dong had just broken through to the thirtieth rank, it was impossible for her to have accumulated so much spirit power again in these few days, Gui Mei looked at the tea in his hand, inwardly surprised. Could it be this tea? This must be something good! Gui Mei directly drank it all in one gulp. As expected, after a while¡­. Hong Hong Hong! With three consecutive sounds, he had broken through three levels. Gui Mei breathed out and stabilized the spirit power in his body. He looked at Su Zhe as if he had met God. This was too powerful. A cup of tea that this man had casually brought out was able to make him, who was a soul emperor, break through three ranks in a row. Moreover, Gui Mei¡¯s realm was very stable. This was something that he would only be able to achieve using one to two year¡¯s time but this young man has helped him with merely a cup of tea! If they could be friends with him, it would be hard for them to not get any stronger. This was someone that they should never offend! ¡°Wait! My spirit¡­ It feels like it¡¯s mutating! Wait, no! To be precise, it¡¯s transforming!¡± Gui Mei had thought that breaking through 3 ranks was already a great gift, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would also have the effect of strengthening his spirit! It was unbelievable! At this moment, Gui Mei¡¯s entire temperament was changing. The ghost spirit began to take human form. Its temperament and power were greatly improved. Soon, the ghost spirit, which was known as a mutant spirit, turned into the Netherworld King! It was the Netherworld¡¯s spirit! This was the legendary spirit, which was similar to the other God-like spirits! It was the degenerated spirit of the descendant of Hades! It was a miracle that he had jumped from being a normal ghost to being Hades! To Gui Mei, not only did this increase his martial soul¡¯s aptitude, it was an honour! He was originally extremely afraid of divine power and light but this gave him the power to resist against them! The ghostly figure had nowhere to hide in the light. However, the Netherworld King would be able to stand tall. Gui Mei¡¯s breathing was rapid, and it took a long time for him to calm down. Suddenly, he stood up and knelt down in front of Su Zhe. ¡°I will never forget Your Highness¡¯s great kindness. From now on, I¡¯m willing to serve Your Highness as my master. I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me, even if it costs my life!!¡± ¡°Deacon Gui Mei, what are you doing?! This is sudden. I¡¯m only a little farmer, and I only served you a cup of tea. That¡¯s all! How can it be considered a favor? How can it be worthy of such a great gift from a Spirit Hall Deacon? You should get up quickly!¡± Su Zhe didn¡¯t expect Gui Mei to be on his knees all of a sudden, and he quickly helped Gui Mei up on his feet. Gui Mei still had a serious expression as he persisted, ¡°I¡¯ve already said those words.¡± Seeing that he could not win against Gui Mei, Su Zhe quickly said, ¡°Alright! Deason Gui Mei, if you¡¯re willing to take orders from me, I¡¯ll ask you to ensure the safety of the saintless. I¡¯ll be satisfied with that.¡± Su ze didn¡¯t have any wishes. Could he ask Gui Mei to help him on the farm? Gui Mei was a soul emperor with a cultivation base that could even become a hyper Douluo in the future. He was also an important man on the Douluo continent which meant that he might not have much farming experience. At that point, it may be a waste. As for the safety of the saintess, even without him around, the Supreme Pontiff would make sure that Her Highness is well protected. It was a far-fetched request, but he didn¡¯t want to put Su Zhe in a difficult position. Perhaps, whatever Su Zhe needed help in, Gui Mei wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Hence, Gui Mei cupped his hands together and said, ¡°I understand. If your Highness has any other instructions, you can inform me at any time. I will obey them at all times.¡± At this moment, Bibi Dong also recovered from that spiciness, seeing the Deacon suddenly change from being cautious at the beginning to being reverent and respectful, she was somewhat astonished. It must be known that Gui Mei is actually a stubborn man. Hewould firmly stick to the decisions that he has made. It was always worth it for him to work for the people he had decided on. However, he wouldn¡¯t never praise anyone that he didn¡¯t like. For example, Gui Mei has been very repulsed by senior Yu Xiaogang and scoffed at his theories. At this moment, Su Zhe frowned again when he heard a scream. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!¡± ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡± ¡°Hear what?¡± ¡°That seems to be¡­ Mister Yu Xiaogang screaming.¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yu Xiaogang? Didn¡¯t that guy go to the toilet?¡± ¡°Lazy people need more toilet breaks. Why hasn¡¯t he returned after so long? Did he fall into a pit?¡± Gui Mei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, worried that something bad would happen. ¡®Yu Xiaogang! Oh, Yu Xiaogang! You might not be able to break through rank 30 for the rest of your life, and you¡¯ll be useless for the rest of your life. Today, His Highness, Sir Su Zhe¡¯s tea is the only chance to help you break this state. You can still make it back in time.¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The cry seems to be coming from far away?¡± Su Zhe pointed to a corner deep inside the manor and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s not where the toilet is.¡± ¡°I seem to have kept some strange animals there, and they¡¯re all a bit aggressive, even though I have gotten bitten before. What is Mr Yu Xiaogang doing there? It would not be good if he got injured.¡± That was the young master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon sect, one of the three higher-ranking sects on the Douluo continent. Even though he was not well-liked, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Su Zhe had obtained some spirit power from completing the system¡¯s missions all these years and had some strength, it was still best not to stir up trouble. After Su Zhe said that, Gui Mei immediately believed Su Zhe¡¯s assumptions. He guessed that His Highness, Sir Su Zhe, was a humble and pragmatic person with unparalleled magical powers, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have misheard. That meant that Yu Xiaogang had used the excuse of going to the toilet to steal something and had met with an accident. That idiot! He would always steal precious books from the library at Spirit Hall Academy. He would euphemistically say that knowledge shouldn¡¯t be covered in dust on the bookshelves. It should be absorbed and spread widely by a wise man like him. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go find Mr Yu and pray that nothing serious has happened to him.¡± That faint scream made Su Zhe feel that an accident had already happened. But it seemed that Deacon Gui Mei and Princess Bibi Dong didn¡¯t hear it; only he heard it. Do I hear things? No matter what, Su Zhe had to find Yu Xiaogang first. Su Zhe and the other two tidied up a bit, making sure that Yu Xiaogang didn¡¯t fall into the cesspit, and went where the scream was coming from. On the way there, Su Zhe felt that Gui Mei Bibi Dong was walking too slowly. In fact, they were walking at the speed of a turtle. However, they were honoured guests. How could the host urge the guests? He came from a country of etiquette in the East, so he still had to keep his manners. Although he was a small farmer, this did not affect his noble character! Su Zhe could only accompany Gui Mei and Bibi Dong as they walked slowly. Unbeknownst to him, Gui Mei was already walking as fast as he could. He was practically running as if he was flying, relying on his spirit power to push him forward. Bibi Dong was even more exhausted. She was only a thirtieth-ranked spirit grandmaster, and it didn¡¯t take long for her forehead to be sweaty. No matter what, she refused to continue walking. She looked at Su Zhe, and a bright light flashed through her eyes. She extended her hands towards Su Zhe. ¡°My dear brother Su Zhe, please carry me. You¡¯re walking too fast; I can¡¯t keep up with you!¡± Was she just being brilliant, or was she just shameless? Su Zhe had no choice but to place his palm on her straight and soft thigh. The heat from his palm spread to Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, making her blush. She pressed her body against his back to prevent others from seeing her shyness. It was said that the girls on the Douluo continent matured early. As expected, the interaction today burnt her heart. ¡°Your body is really tender, like a piece of tofu. I¡¯m afraid I can make a hole in your body with my fingers.¡± However, rather than saying that she was weak, it would be better to say that she was tender. Perhaps, Su Zhe was too strong. Even if it were Gui Mei on his back, he would still think that Gui Mei was weak¡­ Su Zhe shook his head and dispelled the evil thoughts in his heart. Su Zhe, what are you thinking about? She¡¯s only 12 years old. In modern society, he would be imprisoned for at least 3 years! However, this was the Douluo continent ¡­ As Gui Mei was walking too slowly, they took 30 minutes to complete the journey, which would have taken Su Zhe less than a few minutes. Su Zhe carried Bibi Dong to a purple pond and put her down, ¡°It looks like someone fought here. The screams earlier came from here as well.¡± ¡°Hu~¡­¡± Gui Mei was already panting. Along the way, he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the scenery around him. He only cared about following Su Zhe¡¯s footsteps closely. If he weren¡¯t careful, he would be left behind. Su Zhe¡¯s steps seemed to be light, but they had the ability to shrink the ground into a foot. He could easily step out hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters. Plus, His Highness Sir Su Zhe seemed to have not used his full strength yet since he was waiting for Gui Mei! This strength was too overbearing. His Highness Sir Su Zhe was definitely the most powerful spirit master on the continent. He might even be a legendary God that lived in seclusion on the Douluo continent! Although it was a bold idea, his strength and everything in the manor was worth it. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°What a domineering lightning attribute aura!¡± After regaining his senses, Gui Mei caught a glimpse of the stalk of a Supreme Grade Celestial Flower shining with lightning in the middle of the purple pool. Although he couldn¡¯t name it, it didn¡¯t affect him from directly feeling how terrifying the flower was. Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Flower! Even though its flower had been plucked and only the stem was left, it was still as divine as ever. It felt like a divine-grade flower! Gui Mei couldn¡¯t imagine it at all, but the flower was floating in the pool with a mysterious power stronger than any spirit power. He could unleash his imagination that surpassed his knowledge in the Leisure Manor. That was divine power, and this was definitely a divine flower! The reason Spirit Hall was able to establish itself on the Douluo continent was because of the faith that they had in Lord Angel as the foundation. However, such divine-grade treasures were seen here too! He saw the flower, and if he was bold enough, he could even touch it! What did this mean? It meant that His Highness, Sir Su Zhe was also a God! A hidden God! Gui Mei had discovered the existence of a hidden God here! Then, Gui Mei started wondering who was stronger, Sir Su Zhe or Lord Angel! Although Gui Mei had fully displayed his imagination, it was a pity that his guess was not bold enough. It was far from enough. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Suddenly, Bibi Dong gave a shrill scream and jumped directly into Su Zhe¡¯s arms, her legs tightly wrapped around his waist, clamping him! Upon closer inspection, it turned out that she had stepped on a few bones without paying attention. The blood had not dried, and the meat was still fresh. Su Zhe felt a headache! It could be seen that this was a freshly-made human skeleton, and some wild beast had gnawed on it! The Leisure Manor had only recently received three distinguished guests: Bibi Dong, Gui Mei, and Yu Xiaogang. There was no one else. Bibi Dong and Gui Mei were safe and sound in front of him. It was impossible that it could be anyone else. Su Zhe and Gui Mei looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would die here¡­. It was just two hours ago. Yu Xiaogang used the excuse of going to the toilet as an excuse, but in reality, he was up to no good. He secretly left Su Zhe¡¯s courtyard, heading in the opposite direction. Along the way, he discovered many rare treasures. The deeper he went and the further away he was from Su Zhe, the stronger the aura of these treasures. Ultimately, he came to the purple pool and found the Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Flower. It was an extraordinary treasure. Yu Xiaogang couldn¡¯t control his desire. He was too eager to become stronger. The Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Flower had the same attribute as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. After consuming it, it would very likely cause his spirit to evolve, allowing him to have the chance for a great reversal from being the useless idiot to the peerless expert! This tempted him! Gui Mei asked himself if he didn¡¯t have that cup of tea, would he give up the opportunity to change his martial soul from an ordinary ghost to the spirit of the Netherworld King? There was only one answer! He would try. Unfortunately, he would die if he tried. At the same time, a voice rang in Su Zhe¡¯s mind. [Establishment¡¯s entrusted mission of welcoming the Spirit Hall¡¯s distinguished guest failed: Yu Xiaogang is dead.] [New mission activated: apprehend the murderer. You will receive the corresponding reward after completing the mission.] ¡°Yu Xiaogang is dead?¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± That is beautifully done. Douluo¡¯s scourge is gone! However, Su Zhe was still a little angry, and his eyes were red. This wasn¡¯t as simple as failing the mission. It had disturbed the safety of the manor! How terrifying was it for an evil beast to casually devour a human here in Leisure Manor?? Perhaps one day, these domestic animals and pets would suddenly ride on his head and eat him! How could he endure this? He can¡¯t allow this to happen. For his own safety, he had to eliminate the danger! The bullets had already been loaded, and he had to shoot! The sky responded to Su Zhe¡¯s anger. In an instant, a bolt of lightning struck down from the clear sky and struck the purple lightning pool. Gui Mei and Bibi Dong immediately turned pale in fright. How was this a coincidence? Since the first one did not work, there was a second one that followed, and soon, the lightning became continuous. Finally, a purple strip-like object gradually emerged from the pool. It had a long purple beard, towering dragon horns, and a crystal-clear body. It looked gorgeous. It was more than ten meters long and exuded a strong aura. It could be considered a huge creature in the Leisure Manor. However, this was only a part of its body. No one knew how huge its true body was! The Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s true body emerged from the pool and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared! Why are you so annoying? All I did was eat a human. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Master will forgive me!¡± Obviously, it had not realized the severity of the problem. Bibi Dong was startled, ¡°This snake can speak?!¡± ¡°To be precise, this is not a snake; it¡¯s¡­ a dragon!¡± The fact that a soul beast is speaking means it already possesses high intelligence and has at least a hundred thousand years of cultivation. Even though Gui Mei did not know what it was called, he could feel the terror of the pressure. It was enough to crush any spirit master! Only by getting close to Su Zhe would the pressure naturally dissipate! No wonder Sir Su Zhe was so used to these strange phenomena in the manor. For him, this divine lightning might be the same as the weak electricity in the eyes of ordinary people. At most, it would feel a little zap, but there was no need to be afraid! Gui Mei was not surprised by the appearance of this purple dragon. A strange beast would definitely guard any heavenly spirit and earthly treasure. The Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Flower was not an ordinary item in the human world. It was normal that a divine beast was guarding it. Bibi Dong was still wrapped around Su Zhe¡¯s waist, so she naturally couldn¡¯t feel the Lightning¡¯s might. She only felt that Su Zhe looked really cool when he was angry. Su Zhe put Bibi Dong down on the ground. A golden hunting gun appeared in Su Zhe¡¯s left hand the next moment. He looked at the Thunder Dragon God and smiled. ¡°You ate the man?¡± ¡°M-master¡­ How¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Thunder Dragon God thought, ¡®Why do I feel a little nervous? Master wouldn¡¯t punish me for this, would he?¡¯ Besides, it¡¯s righteous for me to eat him. He¡¯s just a scumbag who ate my Nine Tribulations Thunder Dragon Flower while I was sleeping! ¡°Wait, master! Listen to my excuse¡­.wait! I meant my explanation!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At that moment, it was a casual strike, and its unfathomable power seemed to be able to blast a hole in the sky. Bibi Dong was dumbfounded. Even Gui Mei was dumbfounded. The Thunder Divine Dragon with such a terrifying aura was killed just like that? In an instant, the whole world changed, and that gun took away another spirit! Wuuu ~ The Thunder Divine Dragon had never thought it would lose its life to merely a gun! It knew its master was strong, but it didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. The dragon vaguely remembered that when its master brought it home, Su Zhe even praised it for being handsome, like a dragon in a fairy tale and how the Chinese back home would have loved it. During that period of time, the dragon got to live in the manor and was the master¡¯s favourite. It ate and drank well every day, and its cultivation level increased. After that, it became prideful and was no longer satisfied with the feeds given, so it swallowed a chicken. When the master found out, he complained, ¡°You killed the chicken who¡¯s best at dancing and singing and was a good sportsman! You¡¯re not allowed to stay here.¡± That¡¯s when the Thunder Divine Dragon got kicked into the pool. ¡­ ¡°There was a human life involved. He killed a human, and so he deserved it.¡± ¡°Not to mention that Mister Yu Xiaogang is my honored guest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t bring the dead to life. I blame myself for not protecting him well.¡± Su Zhe apologized to Gui Mei. There was still smoke coming out of the barrel. The white mist still lingered around them. Due to the huge hole in the body of the Thunder Divine Dragon, purple divine Qi was coming out of the corner of its mouth. It looked like Yu Xiaogang¡¯s twisted soul as it slowly disappeared from the surface of the earth. The purple blood flowed into the lightning pool and turned into divine-grade nutrients to nourish the surrounding creatures, causing the divine beasts to feel restless and extremely afraid. If not for Su Zhe¡¯s presence, they would have probably rushed up to absorb it. The Thunder Divine dragon¡¯s body was still twitching. It was not completely dead yet, but its life force was draining away quickly. It was already in a situation where death was certain. ¡°Your Highness, your justice is unparalleled!¡± Gui Mei respectfully said. He killed the Thunder Divine Dragon without any hesitation! His strength was unrivaled in the world! ¡°How will Deacon Gui Mei explain this once you return home? Mister Yu Xiaogang is a spirit master of the Spirit Hall, but he actually died here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a small loss for Spirit Hall Academy. Ayyyy¡­¡± Even though Yu Xiaogang was an untalented spirit master, he was still a member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon sect, one of the three most powerful sects. Since Yu Xiaogang died while a student at Spirit Hall Academy, it would be difficult for them to explain what had happened. Gui Mei shook his head and sighed. He also had a headache as he answered, ¡°He deserved to die. It has nothing to do with Your Highness. He provoked this powerful spirit beast and ended up being eaten. I¡¯ll take these bones back to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon sect to be buried. They¡¯ll set up his grave there.¡± ¡°You should also bring this purple dragon¡¯s skeleton back. After all, it was the main culprit. I remember that the corpse of a spirit beast is a rare treasure to spirit masters, especially those that are intelligent and can speak to humans. Consider it compensation for Mister Yu Xiaogang.¡± At the same time, a voice resonated in his mind, [Mission completed: apprehend the murderer. You are rewarded with 200 points of purified spirit power and a thunder-attribute precious egg.] To be honest, this little reward was nothing compared to human life in Su Zhe¡¯s heart. However, he had no choice but to only mourn for Yu Xiaogang for three minutes. ¡®This is good. Without you, Bibi Dong will have a better life.¡¯ At the very least, she would not insist on eloping with a good-for-nothing in the future and would not cause Pope Qian Xunji to commit such an evil deed. Right now, Bibi Dong looked a little disappointed. After all, the one eaten by the beast was a senior of the academy. He had brought her around to explore books in the academy and also explained the contents inside to her. It could also be considered a feeling of respect for a senior. Even Gui Mei, who looked down on Yu Xiaogang, was reminiscing on his behalf. Humans were not plants; how could they be emotionless? After a moment of silence, the gloomy atmosphere was swept away. GuiMei pointed at the Thunder Divine Dragon and said, ¡°Your Highness, the saintess is about to absorb her third soul ring. Do you think her physique is enough¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this.¡± Su Zhe understood what Gui Mei was trying to ask and took out a small pill. ¡°I remember that a spirit master¡¯s third spirit ring can¡¯t exceed ten thousand years. This dragon is a spirit beast and it shouldn¡¯t be a weak one. I do have this little pill here that can strengthen the body, instantly increasing a person¡¯s strength and resistance. I call it the Great Strength Pill.¡± ¡°If you really want to try and absorb another spirit ring, you can eat one of these first.¡± This Great Strength Pill was a treasure. In the past, before he had reared cows, he had to plough the land by himself. After eating this pill, he could efficiently plough several lands in one go. Even now, Su Zhe would feed the cows these ifhe thought they were getting weak. Wow! The energy! It worked! ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you give it the final blow?¡± Placing the vigorous pill in Bibi Dong¡¯s hand, Gui Mei pointed at the dying Thunder Divine Dragon. Hunting spirit beasts were normal in the Douluo Continent. However, to be honest, Gui Mei wasn¡¯t confident. If the saintess could obtain this super spirit ring, she would become a peerless genius among geniuses! If it was any other time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. A careful consideration would be needed before absorbing any spirit rings. Furthermore, this could be a divine beast! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes became determined, immediately releasing her spirit. A dark purple death Spider Emperor appeared behind her as she held onto a spear. Under Su Zhe¡¯s watch, she prepared to give the Thunder Divine Dragon the final blow. This would undoubtedly be the last strike to crush the Thunder Divine Dragon. But, at this moment, lightning appeared under the Thunder Divine Dragon. The Thunder Divine Dragon seemed to have come back to life. The dragon stared at Bibi Dong and purple lightning appeared in the sky. ¡°Dying at the hands of a weak little girl is too humiliating! I¡¯m willing to offer myself to you in exchange for my master¡¯s forgiveness. I¡¯ll respect you as my new master and offer my life to you. Are you willing to accept it?¡± At that moment, the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s body rolled in the air. It looked extraordinary. Even Su Zhe was stunned. What the hell? A divine dragon? You call yourself a divine dragon when I was able to kill you with one blow? Su Zhe couldn¡¯t believe it. The dragon clan¡¯s bloodline was noble, and even some snake-type spirit beasts that inherited dragon blood, such as the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, could become a high-level spirits on the continent! Another example was the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon sect¡¯s spirit master. His spirit was a Lightning Tyrant Dragon and he had even turned the tables to become a top sect on the Douluo continent! Having the bloodline of a dragon was already extraordinary. A divine dragon? What????? With this, he would be able to dominate the Douluo Continent directly, right? A pet that he had casually raised was actually a divine beast? Nonsense! Impossible, absolutely impossible! ¡°I accept!¡± While Su Zhe was in self-doubt, Bibi Dong had already started absorbing the divine ring. ¡°It may hurt a little. New Lord, please bear with it!¡± Bear with it? That would be impossible! Bibi Dong quickly placed the Great Strength pill into her mouth. Hmm¡­ the pill still has the residual warmth from Brother Su Zhe¡¯s palm. In a split second, an incomparably powerful pure spirit power spread out from Bibi Dong¡¯s body, and even her body¡¯s constitution had strengthened. When the Thunder Divine Dragon sacrificed itself and fused with her, the look on her face did not change, it went smoothly! Bibi Dong¡¯s third spirit ring gradually appeared. There was a golden spirit ring supporting her which caused Gui Mei to be extremely shocked. ¡°Golden spirit rings! I¡¯ve never seen a golden spirit ring before! What a powerful aura!¡± ¡°Could this be the legendary divine halo?¡± ¡°I was right. Sir Su Zhe is a God! ¡°He could be the new God!!!¡± Gui Mei immediately looked at Su Zhe with respect. ¡°New master, your body is relatively weak right now. I will compress the energy of the divine ring and gradually release it to the maximum limit of your physical fitness as you become stronger.¡± Soon, the golden rings on Bibi Dong¡¯s body reduced in size, turning silver to red. Then, it finally turned black. ¡°The ten thousand year spirit ring as the third spirit ring, this is terrifying.¡± If this happened a few days ago, Gui Mei absolutely wouldn¡¯t have believed that a spirit master¡¯s third spirit ring absorbed would be the spirit ring of a ten thousand year old beast! But now, Gui Mei¡¯s attitude thought that this was normal! Who was Sir Su Zhe? He is a God! What could gods do? Gods could easily increase the age of a spirit master¡¯s spirit ring, which was also the so-called God bestowed spirit ring! For example, the grand priest of the Spirit Halls, had black spirit rings too. It was precisely because the grand priest was the divine servant of the Lord Angel. The black spirit ring was a gift! ¡°BOOM!¡± Along with Bibi Dong¡¯s body emitting an intense lightning spirit power, her Spider Emperor Spirit underwent a transformation, carrying the Thunder Dragon attribute. Her third soul ring took form soon after. Then, she slowly opened her eyes, and a flower bloomed on her face. At this moment, Yu Xiaogang¡¯s death had already been forgotten. ¡°Thirty-fifth ranked spirit elder!¡± Purple lightning flashed in Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes. She directly rose five ranks. If it wasn¡¯t because the Thunder Divine Dragon had suppressed the energy, she might be even stronger! ¡°Your Highness, how is it? What¡¯s the new skill that you got?!¡± Gui Mei was also very excited. This was an epic scene. Since ancient times, how many spirit masters had been able to personally witness the scene of absorbing a divine level spirit ring? It was exciting to know what skill she had acquired this time! ¡°My third spirit skill is the Thunder God¡¯s Spear. ¡°Summons a dracospider spear with lightning power. Its penetrative power has greatly increased. The Thunder Divine Dragon can quickly lock onto the target and pursue them without any blind spots. It will also form a large area of lightning particles according to my spirit powers. ¡°The effect will continue until the target is hit, the host¡¯s spirit power is exhausted, or the host automatically cancels the skills.¡± As Bibi Dong explained her new skill, Gui Mei drew in a cold breath. He only paid attention to the main point and said, ¡°The spear can quickly lock on to the target and chase after it with no blind spots.¡± It came with high-intensity bursts and explosive damages! This was definitely a terrifying killing move! ¡°Is this a divine skill? It¡¯s far beyond ordinary spirit skills!¡± Gui Mei was amazed. Su Zhe nodded. ¡°It sounds pretty good, and it¡¯s a growth-type soul ring. I wonder how high it¡¯ll reach in the future. It¡¯s worth a shot.¡± Seeing the joy on Bibi Dong¡¯s face, Su Zhe smiled too, but his attention was still on the dragon¡¯s corpse. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with its corpse. I¡¯ll cut some meat and bones to make a meal. As for the rest of it, I¡¯ll pack them up. It¡¯ll also be convenient for you to bring back to Spirit Hall.¡± Su Zhe summoned his martial soul, the Golden scythe, and used it as a knife. It was sharp and tough. Looking at his skillful bone dissection technique, it was obvious that Su Zhe had slaughtered a lot of chickens and sheep. He took out pieces of the spine from the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s body. Suddenly, there was a strange bone that was shining with a purple-gold light. Su Zhe turned around and smiled at Gui Mei and Bibi Dong. ¡°I found it. This is it. You don¡¯t mind if I take it back to make soup, do you? ¡± When Gui Mei and Bibi Dong saw the bone and heard what Su Zhe was saying, this was the only look on their faces: !!!¡Æ(¡ã§¥¡ã¥Î)¥Î Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s a good piece of bone. It looks sturdy with plenty of blood. It¡¯s the most nutritious part of its body. If a man eats it, he will be incredibly powerful like a Wargod while a woman would become mesmerising! Let¡¯s cook it!¡± Su Zhe¡¯s sincere and simple smile was truly mesmerizing. Other than doing the system¡¯s mission, which was to farm and raise animals, Su Zhe¡¯s favorite hobby was to cook and enjoy delicious food. This was a spirit beast with the Dragon bloodline. Su Zhe thought about it and realized that he rarely ate it. He was really in luck this time. The moment these words came out, Gui Mei was scared out of his wits. He wanted to take the dragon¡¯s bone back and make soup with it? Moreover, the dragon¡¯s strength was so powerful and its species was so rare that it was not something an ordinary dragon clan spirit beast could compare to! F*ck! How extravagant! As expected of Sir Su Zhe, only His Highness would do such a thing! Gui Mei and Bibi Dong rubbed their eyes. If they weren¡¯t wrong, Su Zhe was holding a spirit bone, and a divine spirit bone at that! The bone patterns were purple-gold in colour, and extremely terrifying purple lightning divine liquid flowed on them, exuding a strong sense of oppression. This kind of divine light might have a certain restraining effect on the darkness attribute. Even though Gui Mei already had the spirit of the Netherworld King, he still couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Eat this? Wouldn¡¯t they be overnourished from it? In fact, on the Douluo Continent, there were quite a few people who were poisoned to death by eating spirit beast meat every year. Those hunters and farmers living around the forest would often pick up the corpses of spirit beasts left behind by spirit Masters. ¡°Your Highness, this¡­ It looks like a spirit bone.¡± Gui Mei cautiously reminded Su Zhe. Although Prince Su Zhe didn¡¯t lack such things, spirit bones were usually very valuable. They could be considered priceless treasures, and no one would cook them. On the market, a random thousand year spirit bone would be something the imperial family and sects would fight over. It was worth at least a million gold spirit coins. On the other hand, the piece in Prince Su Zhe¡¯s hand was a divine dragon¡¯s spirit bone. If it were to be placed outside, it would probably trigger the war of the century on the Douluo Continent. It would make the two great empires and the great sects fight to the death and go crazy for it! ¡°Spirit bone? No wonder it¡¯s of better quality and looks better than the other parts.¡± ¡°But, other than that, it doesn¡¯t look that special.¡± Su Zhe looked at the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s spirit bone in his hand and he was deep in thought. He finally discovered something that surprised him. It turns out that he has been using spirit bones to make soup? Damn, then how many gold spirit coins did I lose? Forget about getting a wife, he even had enough money to have a hundred children! ¡°It just so happens that Dong¡¯ er has absorbed her third spirit ring. This spirit bone is best for her to use. While the Great Strength Pill¡¯s effect is still working, you should absorb it now.¡± Su Zhe suppressed his hunger and handed the spirit bone to Bibi Dong. Hearing this, Bibi Dong¡¯s face brightened. She jumped and kissed Su Zhe¡¯s face. ¡°I know brother Su Zhe is the best! Mua~¡± He gave her a super spirit ring and a super spirit bone. Isn¡¯t it great to be here? Su Zhe was stunned. He was actually getting teased by a little girl? Coming back to his senses, while Bibi Dong was absorbing the spirit bones, Su Zhe whispered to Gui Mei, ¡°Deason Gui Mei, I have something I want to ask for your opinion on.¡± ¡°Your Highness, please ask. I will tell you everything I know and will not lie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ What do you think of me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Immediately, Gui Mei¡¯s face showed an awkward expression. There was a burning smell in the air. He looked at Su Zhe with a strange look and thought, ¡°What did His Highness mean by that?¡± He¡¯s asking me what I think of him? He even asked in such a low voice, as if this was a secret. Could he¡­ No way, no way! His Highness, Sir Su Zhe is actually interested in me? Gui Mei¡¯s face turned red. It was really a dangerous situation¡­ If it was anyone else who had such an idea, Gui Mei would definitely slap them, but if it was Sir Su Zhe, it was not impossible¡­ No wonder why this powerful man decided to stay secluded here and yet he didn¡¯t have a woman to accompany him in the manor! ¡°Your Highness, I think you¡¯re really great. I really like you!¡± Gui Mei mumbled in a low voice that was almost inaudible. Fortunately, Su Zhe¡¯s hearing was amazing. He looked at Gui Mei¡¯s gloomy face that was blushing brightly. Su Zhe staggered two steps back. I have normal sexual preferences and there¡¯s definitely no way that I am into those things! ¡°Deacon Gui Mei, you¡¯ve misunderstood! What I mean is, with my abilities in farming and beast taming, what standard do you think I should be on in the entire Douluo continent?¡± Su Zhe hurriedly explained before losing his reputation. ¡®Hey! I wanted to ask about my skill level! I¡¯m not asking you about your emotional awareness!¡¯ Did Gui Mei think it¡¯s like a campus drama where the female lead tries to test the male lead? The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Gui Mei knew that he had misunderstood, so he pretended to be calm and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness is said to be invincible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t give me such nonsense.¡± Su Zhe was in disbelief. Although he vaguely realized that he might have some achievements in the field of farming and had some soul master power, he could not simply say that he was invincible! ¡®Hahaha ~ I¡¯m not that strong! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Hahaha!¡¯ Su Zhe smiled as he thought to himself. ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly!¡± Gui Mei spoke in a solemn tone as he looked at Su Zhe. ¡°When compared to the other manorin the Fasinuo Province?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re better, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Then how about compared to the number one farm owner of Heaven Battle Empire?¡± ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re still far superior!¡± Gui Mei hesitated a little. Su Zhe was deep in thought. It seemed that he really did have some ability, at least on the national level. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Zhe nodded and had an idea. Originally, Su Zhe had only thought that finding a wife with a hot body would be enough. But now, with his manor along with animal taming skills are all so high, it shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for a beautiful wife! Right now, Bibi Dong has also begun to fuse with the spirit bone. With the support of the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s third spirit ring, this piece of Divine Dragon Bone was incomparably compatible with her. With the help of the Thunder Divine Dragon Spirit, absorbing it was naturally a lot easier. With the spirit beast sacrificing itself, it was a method where the host could absorb spirit rings and energy without considering the host¡¯s physique. It was just that the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s condition before the sacrifice was terrible. It had been unconscious because of being hit by Su Zhe and didn¡¯t even have the ability to implant the God-level spirit bone into Bibi Dong. It only gave her the spirit ring. The power of that gun was too terrifying! ¡°Master, the power of my lightning bone is too strong. It needs to be compressed. Otherwise, as soon as the effects of the medicine wear off, your body might not be able to withstand it and explode!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± After an unknown amount of time, the sky turned dark and the night breeze was slightly chilly. Suddenly, along with the power of lightning, a purple gold bone appeared on the back of Bibi Dong¡¯s jade white neck. As she opened her eyes, a purple lightning flashed in her eyes. [First spirit transformation: Death Emperor Spider, undying thundergod Spider!] [Second spirit transformation: Soul-eating Emperor Spider, destructive soul Thunder Spider!] When Gui Mei heard this, he quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Your Highness, how is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. I thought it was a torso bone, but it¡¯s not.¡± A spirit bone was an extremely special item. It was every spirit master¡¯s dream. Generally speaking, the chances of ordinary spirit beasts dropping their spirit bones were very low and the chances of meeting one wasn¡¯t fixed. As the spirit beast¡¯s age increased, the chances would appropriately increase. Plus, for spirit beasts with a hundred thousand year cultivation base and above, the probability of a soul bone appearing would soar, close to a hundred percent. However, a hundred-thousand-year soul beast was extremely rare. The vast majority of spirit could only absorb soul beasts with a hundred to ten-thousand-year cultivation base. The probability of a spirit bone appearing was less than one in a thousand, or even lower! As a result, spirit bones became extremely rare, and also extremely precious. Spirit bones were generally divided into six types, the left tibia, right tibia, left humerus, right humerus, skull bone, and torso bone; the torso bone being the most powerful. So, when Bibi Dong and Gui Mei found out that Su Zh had given them a torso bone, they were delighted! ¡°Not the torso? What is it then?¡± ¡°It seems to be an external spirit bone.¡± Bibi Dong answered and immediately showed her spirit bone. There was a powerful spider lightning spreading from her body. The spirit bone mark on the back of her neck flickered, and in an instant, a purple gold halberd appeared from her spine. Bibi Dong was able to grab it with one hand while standing upright like a young war goddess. ¡°Thunder God¡¯s halberd!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually an external soul bone that can be regarded as a weapon! Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ll have another spirit??¡± Gui Mei was shocked. Bibi Dong originally had twin beast spirits, and now with this halberd external spirit bone, she was simply invincible among her peers! External soul bones were even rarer than the six major types of soul bones. According to the rough statistics of spirit bones on the continent, the average drop rate for the six major types of spirit bones was less than one in a thousand, and the drop rate for external spirit bones was even less than one in ten thousand! ¡°Where¡¯s the soul skill? How many levels did you level up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up three times. I¡¯m now level 38.¡± ¡°Hiss, thirty eighth rank! I¡¯ve gone up three ranks. I¡¯m afraid I still haven¡¯t completely absorbed the spirit bone¡¯s energy!¡± Gui Mei gasped. Breaking through eight levels in one day, how terrifying was this! And all of this was thanks to His Highness, Prince Su Zhe. To be honest, Gui Mei was actually grateful to Yu Xiaogang. If he hadn¡¯t been lazy and dragged them to this manor to rest, they probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten this opportunity in their entire lives! Gui Mei thought to himself, ¡°Yu Xiaogang, although you are dead, I will still burn some incense for you every year on this day!¡± ¡°Thundergod¡¯s halberd. The first spirit bone ability: Heavenly Lightning Flash.¡± ¡°It can transform into a bolt of heavenly lightning and allow the host to teleport. It will also leave a trail of lightning in its original position and detonate a bomb.¡± ¡°Thundergod¡¯s halberd. The second spirit bone ability: Divine Thunder Rend!¡± ¡°Swing the thundergod¡¯s halberd forward and tear through the void with a bolt of purple lightning. It can absorb other objects to a certain extent and reduce the enemy¡¯s mobility. It can also cause a large amount of thunder-attribute damage in the instant of the slash.¡± Next, Bibi Dong spoke of her spirit bone ability. A hundred thousand year old spirit bone had at least two Spirit bone abilities. For the spirit bone that Bibi Dong absorbed with Su Zhe¡¯s help, each spirit ability would be more powerful than the rest. ¡°However, I still seem to have a third spirit bone ability, but it hasn¡¯t been unlocked. It¡¯s sealed like the spirit ring.¡± Bibi Dong sensed and discovered that her Thundergod¡¯s Halberd seemed to be hiding an extremely powerful spirit ability, but she couldn¡¯t detect it. Could it be that her realm wasn¡¯t enough and she couldn¡¯t control it? Perhaps it was the legendary divine bone skill that only Gods could use? ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡± Su Zhe¡¯s eyes were glowing. These spirit skills¡­They looked so handsome and cool. If only he could only wave my scythe and randomly shoot his gun. [System: I can¡¯t take it anymore. Why are you pretending? It¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t used it for a long time, and you may have forgotten that you have actual skills, right?] Su Zhe was speechless. It was true that he was usually farming, researching soul beast breeding, and rarely used his spirit skills. In any case, the spirit beasts in the manor were not considered too powerful, so a normal attack from his spirits were enough. ¡°Your Highness, attack me and see how powerful your spirit abilities are. I also want to know, such a powerful spirit ring and spirit bone, what kind of power can be released.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough to fight those of a higher rank, or even challenge forty ranked spirit experts?¡± Right now, Gui Mei wanted to test the strength of Bibi Dong¡¯s spirit abilities. He was a spirit emperor, dealing with Bibi Dong, a newly advanced spirit elder, should be easy. ¡°Alright, Deacon Gui Mei. Be careful!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, in the small farmyard of the Leisure Manor. A ghostly wail was heard, ¡°Hiss! It hurts!¡± ¡°Alright, bear with it for a while. This medicine can disinfect and treat wounds. It will take effect very quickly. It will only hurt a little.¡± Su Zhe felt a little helpless as he looked at Gui Mei¡¯s bare upper body. He looked very thin and did not have much muscle on his body. It was no surprise that he thought that Gui Mei¡¯s combat strength was weak despite being a soul emperor. Gui Mei was also forced to suffer in silence. Last night, it would be easy for a soul emperor to fight against the saintess. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Bibi Dong¡¯s spirit ability not only had astonishing explosive power but the lightning trail it left behind was also particularly terrifying. A moment of carelessness had left Gui Mei covered in injuries. If Gui Mei spirit had not transformed into the Netherworld¡¯s King, he would not be applying the medicine on himself. Instead, he would have been seriously injured and left crippled. According to Gui Mei¡¯s calculations, Bibi Dong¡¯s thirty eighth rank could already suppress a rank forty spirit ancestor, and could even fight a spirit king! Even if it was a spirit emperor like him, Gui Mei would probably have to use all his strength to barely defeat her. This legendary spirit ring was truly powerful. The saintess had probably reached the level of invincibility among her peers. Gui Mei¡¯s face looked bitter. The saintless hasn¡¯t even turned twelve years old and even the Supreme Pontiff could not hope to match her talent! ¡°Hmm?It only hurt a little! It felt great after that!¡± The next moment, Gui Mei felt a warm sensation on his body. The feeling of his wounds tearing open had completely disappeared. The gold medicine on his wounds emitted a faint light and quickly healed all the wounds on his body. Very quickly, he was back to normal. Looking at the remaining medicine in his hand, Gui Mei said in surprise, ¡°What kind of treasure is this? It¡¯s actually even more effective than the spirit skill of a healing-type spirit master!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be curious and began to study it. This! What is this made of?! ¡°How is the Dong ¡®er? Is she injured?¡± Su Zhe checked on Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong¡¯s face bloomed with a brilliant smile. ¡°The Deacon gave in to me, so I didn¡¯t get hurt but it would be great if you could check if I have any injuries on me.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Why do we have to go inside just to check on your wounds?¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m only a spirit elder, and the deacon is a soul emperor. If he leaves any hidden danger in places I can¡¯t see, such as my buttocks, back, or something, I¡¯ll need Brother Su Zhe¡¯s help to take a look, right?¡± Bibi Dong spoke with a serious expression. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re still alive and walking, you should be fine.¡± Su Zhe patted Bibi Dong¡¯s little head. He was about two heads taller than her, and in his eyes, Bibi Dong was like a little doll-like sister. He shouldn¡¯t look at her with ambiguous eyes. Pedophiles are shameful! Even though¡­ this young girl has matured well¡­ Bibi Dong also looked quite disappointed. ¡®Sigh¡­ This big brother really doesn¡¯t know how to flirt. He¡¯s even doing worse than me, who is a girl.¡¯ But, doesn¡¯t that make him more attractive? Bibi Dong looked down on men who shamelessly clung to girls the most in her entire life! Su Zhe looked up at the sun and estimated that it was almost nine o ¡®clock. Usually, he would have finished his breakfast and was working in the field by this time. Well, it would be no big deal to change his schedule as he had to take care of these guests. Su Zhe was not hungry because he did not work in the fields. However, considering that Gui Mei and Bibi Dong were here, Su Zhe still went to the kitchen, trying to cook something for them. ¡°I kept some meat and bones from the dragon yesterday. I will be making meat porridge for breakfast. For lunch, I¡¯ll make some pork rib soup, Dragon meat slices, and two stir-fried vegetables. What do you think?¡± Su Zhe asked as he took some firewood from the shed. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°But, Brother Su Zhe, you know how to cook?!¡± Bibi Dong raised her head slightly, looking at Su Zhe in disbelief. Her eyes were so brightly lit as if she had learned something unbelievable! Brother Su Ze is just perfect! Not only did he hide his achievements and fame, but he was also a diligent and pragmatic man. He even knows how to cook! He was simply a good man amongst all the spirit masters in the world! He was Bibi Dong¡¯s dream lover. ¡°I usually work in the manor and cook for myself when I come back. So, I know a little, but only a little.¡± Su Zhe said humbly. ¡°Well, there is a lack of women here who would cook for you and massage your shoulders when you come back to the manor after a long day¡¯s work.It¡¯ll be so comfortable.¡± Bibi Dong blinked, somewhat yearning. She just wasn¡¯t sure if it was the same kind of comfort that she had in mind. ¡°Of course, it¡¯d be best if I could marry a wife like that. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll meet someone who thinks I¡¯m just a stinky farmer. Then, I¡¯ll have to come back every day to see her gloomy face and even have to prepare food for her instead.¡± Su Zhe said helplessly. There are more and more lazy, bad women nowadays. It was hard to marry a good wife who was understanding. ¡°I can! I¡¯ll marry Brother Su Zhe when I¡¯m of age, okay?¡± Bibi Dong said excitedly, her eyes sparkling like the stars in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. You¡¯re Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess. In the future you¡¯ll take over Spirit Hall, becoming the Supreme Pontiff where you will rule your people. Your goal should be the world. As for my small manor¡­. Hmph! ¡°Besides, you¡¯re still too young. Even if you think like this now, you might forget about it in the future. Don¡¯t say such things.¡± Su Zhe skillfully cut the dragon bones into pieces with a large vegetable knife, then brought up a bucket of well water and poured it into the pressure cooker. He began to make soup while chatting with Bibi Dong. A little girl¡¯s word should not be taken seriously. There were many childhood sweethearts who swore eternal love when they were young, but when they grew up, they parted ways and even forgot each other¡¯s appearance. Bibi Dong was helping Su Zhe pick the vegetables, but she immediately stood up after hearing Su Zhe¡¯s words, and spoke seriously, ¡°How is that nonsense! Brother Su Zhe, you have the best Manor!¡± ¡°I love this place! Besides, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the rest of the world or the Pope. At most I¡¯ll conquer the world and let Brother Su Zhe farm the entire Douluo continent, making it a part of the Leisure Manor!¡± ¡°Plus, I¡¯m not a young girl anymore!¡± Bibi Dong raised her chest, proudly saying. At the same time, Gui Mei have recovered from his injuries after applying the medication. He felt refreshed and high-spirited. He had just walked over to see if Su Zhe needed any help, when he overheard Bibi Dong¡¯s words. He was immediately surprised, ¡°Her Highness, the saintess, is interested in His Highness, Sir Su Zhe? That¡¯s good too. This might be the best matchup in the history of Douluo. If an outstanding man like Sir Su Zhe, who was hiding in the manor, was discovered by the high-ranking officials of the Empire and the royal family, they would definitely fight to marry their daughter to him. At that time, the competition would be huge. They should take advantage of the fact that Sir Su Zhe had yet to become the nation¡¯s son-in-law that was highly sought after by the entire continent, and take him down! Although the saintess was still young, she was really smart and had a unique vision! Gui Mei also didn¡¯t expect that Her Highness the saintess would actually have such great ambitions to swallow the world. This boldness was admirable! ¡°You little fellow, farming the entire continent? I¡¯m afraid you want to tire me to death.¡± Su Zhe rubbed Bibi Dong¡¯s head, his face revealing a sunny smile, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Bibi Dong snorted. The firewood was very strong, and the dragon bone soup was soon bubbling. Then, Su Zhe began to slice the meat and make a spicy and refreshing dragon meat dish. The flames buzzed in his ears and the kitchen knives clattered. If Gui Mei didn¡¯t see wrongly, the flame emitted by this firewood was extremely pure but also very unusual. It was even stronger than the flames produced by blazing academy¡¯s fire spirit masters! Plus, the pot and the water used to make the soup were probably not ordinary items. Otherwise, they would not be able to withstand the wild flames. Ordinary water could not dissolve the essence of the dragon bones. Even though Bibi Dong and Gui Mei would still exclaim in surprise when they saw all kinds of new treasures, they had already gradually become accustomed to it. After all, this was Su Zhe¡¯s Leisure Manor! ¡°It smells so good!¡± Very quickly, a burst of fragrance filled the small farmyard. Gui Mei took two deep breaths, as if it was a huge loss if he missed it. It really had to be said that the smell of the food in the air actually also contained a certain amount of spirit power. Both Gui Mei and Bibi Dong clearly sense it! Hence, the two of them began to inhale the air with great effort, and they even looked like they were enjoying themselves. Ah~ cool~ The big purple dog at the entrance of the courtyard wagged its tail and stuck out its tongue. It was drooling on the ground, ¡®Hehehehehe! The master is having meat tonight which means I will have bones too! Such a lucky day!¡± However, it didn¡¯t stay happy for long. There were a few more dogs of different colors appearing outside the small courtyard one after another. They wandered around and looked at the farmyard with drool in their eyes. ¡®The master has prepared a feast today! It smells so good! Master¡¯s cooking skills have improved again. I¡¯m afraid even the God of cookery can¡¯t compare to master now, right?¡¯ ¡®Slurp~¡¯ ¡°Woof woof!¡± The purple dog warned the others, as if he was announcing, ¡°This is my territory, you guys should leave! You¡¯re not allowed to snatch it from me!¡± ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡± The other dogs responded, ¡°Those who get to smell it shall get a share of it! Brother, we have to share great fortunes together!¡± ¡°Stop barking! If you bark again, we¡¯ll have dog meat for dinner tonight!¡± Su Zhe was wearing an apron and looked like a kitchen hunk. He pointed at the dogs outside with a spoon and shouted. The dogs were indeed a spiritual species. With one waning from Su Zhe, all the dogs shut their mouths and stopped barking. They all pretended to be taking a walk and strolled around outside. When they saw the frogs bullying the green insects, they stepped on them. When they saw butterflies flying by, they stuck out their tongues and chased after them. Looking at the group of silly dogs wandering around, the pure white kitten lying on the eaves showed a noble and disdainful look. It jumped to the fish pond, causing the Koi fish and Arowana in the fish pond to panic. Run, this fiend is here again! However, before the fishes could react, the white cat reached out his paw and caught a long-bearded Arowana. He put it into his mouth and swallowed it. ¡®Burp~ Such delicacy!¡¯ The white cat opened its little pink mouth as if it was hiccuping, and then jumped back to its own sunshine cabin. It stretched lazily in the warm sunlight, and then lazily lay down to sleep¡­ One could not help but sigh at this scene. Being a cat was much more blissful than being a human! Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At noon, in the small farmyard, there was a gentle breeze. ¡°This is comforting. Brother Su Zhe¡¯s juice is so delicious. I didn¡¯t know the bone soup of spirit beasts could be so fragrant. I want to drink it every day.¡± ¡°Me too! I want to stay here my whole life; even if I have to be a human plowing machine, I¡¯ll accept it! It¡¯s too bad I must still return to Spirit Hall Academy.¡± Bibi Dong and Gui Mei sighed after drinking the dragon bone soup in the morning. At this point, they felt their whole body filled with strength, and their mental state was unprecedentedly good. The spirit power inside their bodies was increasing at a perceivable speed. Bibi Dong and Gui Mei had already finished their bone soup long ago. Gui Mei touched his slightly round stomach and licked his devilish mouth as if he was still savoring the aftertaste. Ultimately, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so he got up and scraped the bottom of the pot. ¡°Stop pouring it! There¡¯s nothing left of it here.¡± If the pot could speak, this would be what it said to Gui Mei. ¡°Here comes the little flying stick!¡± Such accurate timing! At this moment, Su Zhe came out of the kitchen with a steaming pot. It immediately made Bibi Dong and Gui Mei, lying on the old man¡¯s chair leisurely basking in the sun, drool with desire. They couldn¡¯t help but stand up, incomparably expectant. Their brains were telling them to remain seated as the comfort was unparalleled. Their mouths were drooling at the delicious food. They couldn¡¯t wait for the food to be inside their mouths. ¡°Dragon spine bone soup!¡± A great tonic made from the best part of the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s spine. There is a light purple-gold liquid flowing on it, and it has the effect of strengthening and toughening the bones! ¡°Red braised dragon meat!¡± He took the best part of the Thunder Divine Dragon¡¯s body with the fattest. The part was tender but not greasy, and the lean meat was soft and juicy. It was extremely delicious! ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs!¡± It was made from the honey of flowers planted in the manor and the dragon¡¯s ribs, added with various spices, and stir-fried! ¡°Scrambled eggs with tomatoes!¡± This was a stir-fried dish made of the tomatoes from Su Zhe¡¯s farm and the biggest and best eggs he had picked from the chicken nest in the yard. It was extremely delicious! Only the hens from the henhouse would be drowned in tears. ¡®My baby Feng, I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t save you!¡¯ ¡®I can only try my best to hatch your other brothers and sisters as soon as possible so the master won¡¯t cook them.¡¯ ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò Thus, the old hen sat down on the pile of glowing red eggs and tried her best to emit heat to warm these eggs that had not hatched. ¡°Oh! Lastly, a plate of cucumber salad!¡± They were carefully selected from the wicker rack by the courtyard. They were big and thick cucumbers that would make others happy. The small stone table had three meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and one soup. Su Zhe was hosting his guests with his best dishes. He didn¡¯t even eat so well normally! The bowls looked delicious and exuded a strong fragrance. It was like a glutton crawling into one¡¯s nose, arousing one¡¯s appetite. ¡°Clang clang ~.¡± The dogs outside the farmyard had mouths wide open, looking like anxious monkeys. At this moment, they really wanted to rush in! The Laurel tree beside them swayed as if telling them, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. If you don¡¯t listen to the master, you might become a dog meat stew!¡± ¡°Do you still remember that master once cooked a mutt? Master once mentioned how there would be dragon meat in the sky and dog meat on the ground. You should all be careful!¡± As if they had sensed the signal from the tree, the big yellow dogs, red-furred dogs, and black dogs¡­ They all hung their heads helplessly and could only loiter outside the small farmyard. None of them dared to disobey Su Zhe¡¯s commands. Many lizards, frogs, arowana, and cicadas came out to watch the show and were secretly happy. ¡®You bunch of dogs! These dogs are always arrogant and domineering in the manor, acting as the patrol officers and the most loyal lackeys of the master! But now, they can only drool as they watch the master eat meat!¡¯ Looking at the pack of dogs outside the courtyard, Gui Mei saw the little purple dog from back then and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡®Now that he thought about it, these dogs were all peerless spirit beasts, but in this manor, in front of His Highness, they looked like ordinary dogs that were no longer special.¡¯ He can only hope that there wouldn¡¯t be someone like Yu Xiaogang who didn¡¯t know his place and provoked them ¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious! What a blissful feeling!¡± Bibi Dong took the lead and picked a piece of red braised meat from the bowl, dipping it in the faint golden red juice before sending it into her mouth. Immediately, her taste buds bloomed, and warmth spread throughout her body! She was immediately filled with energy. ¡°Your Highness, Sir Su Zhe, I¡¯d like to call you the number one divine chef of the continent!¡± Gui Mei couldn¡¯t help but taste it as well, and gave Su Zhe a thumbs up. They were all spirit masters with extraordinary talents. Due to the changes in their spirit power and physique, there was no need for regular meals. Even if it were an occasional meal, their food would be exotic, and their taste buds would be refined. And now, they actually found the joy of eating here! These foods no longer only satisfy one¡¯s cravings, but it also makes one stronger! Moreover, a chef who could turn divine beasts into delicacies was definitely the number one divine chef on the continent! His Highness, Sir Su Zhe, was a hermit farmer and a part-time divine chef! Seeing the bright smiles on Bibi Dong and Gui Mei¡¯s faces, Su Zhe was also happy. The happiness of a chef was that simple. When the food they made was praised and liked, they would have great satisfaction! Therefore, if you willingly want others to cook for you, you must not be stingy with your praise. You¡¯ll have to send compliments no matter how bad the food is. ¡°Have some more of it. I don¡¯t have a refrigerator here, and the refrigeration isn¡¯t that good, either. Don¡¯t leave any leftovers.¡± Su Zhe said to Bibi Dong and Gui Mei. ¡°Refrigerator?¡± The two of them were dumbfounded. ¡°Oh, by the way, you guys probably don¡¯t know what a refrigerator is. It¡¯s a cooling machine that has the function of preventing food from going bad.¡± ¡°Just like ice? Is that something an ice spirit master can make?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ It should be possible, but it¡¯ll be better if it¡¯s a home-based refrigerator. I¡¯m already working on it, and it should be a success soon!¡± Su Zhe had almost forgotten that the Douluo continent was strange. Some things seemed advanced, but many things from the modern era could not be found here. They had huge ships that could sail long distances but had not yet developed electricity to supply energy. Naturally, there were no refrigerators either. It seemed that electricity would only be developed tens of thousands of years later. Since these things had not been invented, he could only create them himself. Su Zhe had already prepared some copper and gold wires as. He also found a batch of little spirit beasts that could generate electricity. He hoped to develop the electric storage device and the original circuit board of the refrigerator. Then comes the light bulbs, air conditioners, rice cookers¡­ ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ These may be a little difficult, but Su Zhe was working hard! What?! How could a farmer like Su Zhe know so much? When Su Zhe first came to the LeisureManor, he carried out the task of a farmer and picked up a few skills. The system occasionally issues some entrusted missions, such as reading and literacy, reciting poetry, playing the zither, chess, painting, etc. So, Su Zhe ended up reading lots of books, such as: [How to make an old hen lay eggs diligently and well.] [Post-natal care for cows] [10 rules for taming spirit beasts] [1001 ways to use an electric drill ] [ Principles of modern electronic equipment ] He took all of these seriously! Perhaps the system felt that farmers should know how to do everything. Although he had only learned the basics, the system had turned Su Zhe into a multi-purpose farmer over time. ¡°Brother Su Zhe, you know how to invent and create? You¡¯re so smart!¡± Hearing this, Bibi Dong had been completely conquered by Su Zhe. Who wouldn¡¯t love a hidden expert who knew everything and could bring you countless surprises? Even Gui Mei became a fangirl. I, Gui Mei, have never been infatuated with anyone, but Prince Su Zhe is an exception! ¡°Well, I have no other choice. Sometimes it¡¯s the off-season, and I don¡¯t need to go to the fields that often. Seeing how I can improve the manor, I can only work on myself first.¡± Even though they were talking, it didn¡¯t affect Gui Mei and Bibi Dong¡¯s eating speed. However, Bibi Dong quickly rubbed her little stomach, reluctantly putting down her chopsticks, She couldn¡¯t eat anymore. An outstanding person should have the self-control to maintain a good figure. To a spirit master, a good figure was not only for the eyes, but there was also an advantage in battles. It was good for jumping, dodging, attacking, and increasing mobility. As for those who were fat, they would easily become targets. There was also another important reason! She would be the mistress of this manor in the future, and she couldn¡¯t allow Brother Su Zhe to marry a chubby woman, could she? Bibi Dong hesitated for one second before taking another bite. Just one bite wouldn¡¯t make her fat! Plus, they¡¯ll probably be returning to Spirit Hall soon and won¡¯t be able to eat Brother Su Zhe¡¯s cooking for a while! ¡®Ah, it smells so good!Just another bite!¡¯ ¡°Eat more if you like it.¡± Su Zhe smiled, took out a small bowl, picked up some food, and put it aside. He tapped the bowl lightly, thinking, ¡°Yu Xiaogang, it¡¯s time to eat. Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After that, he swept away all the dishes on the table, leaving nothing behind! ¡°Burp ~¡± Bibi Dong and Gui Mei rubbed their round bellies. Their stomachs might have exploded if they weren¡¯t using spirit power to support them. ¡°This rice is also very delicious. I¡¯ve never had such delicious rice before. Each grain is full and soft.¡± Moreover, it also contained extraordinary spirit power! This must be the legendary spirit power rice! After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Bibi Dong originally felt that she was somewhat floating due to the eighth-rank spirit power brought by the Thunder Divine Dragon. Still, now she was already steady and stable. Gui Mei also felt the transformation of his spirit power. Although his spirit power realm was far from what Her Highness had increased, his foundation had become more solid and pure. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to stay here. The food and the scenery make it no longer a luxury to become strong. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t stay here forever. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not nice to get His Highness, Sir Su Zhe, to take care of us for such a long time.¡± The most important thing in life is to be content. At night, the wind in the manor blew cold. The divine dogs finally got to chew on the bones that the masters could not. They were eating in an orderly manner as if there was a rule. There¡¯s no need to fight over it! One piece for each dog! At this moment, Su Zhe was preparing the bath water for Bibi Dong. She had just made a breakthrough, and her spirit had transformed. There was actually some dirt on her body that needed to be cleaned. During the day, he was worried that she was injured. Plus, it was bright and sunny, which made it unsuitable for her to be inside the bath. As for Gui Mei, he was a man, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was a little stinky. He probably didn¡¯t even care. Gui Mei approached Su Zhe and bowed to him, saying, ¡°Your Highness, Sir Su Zhe, we¡¯re planning to return to Spirit Hall tomorrow morning.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°That quick?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Her Highness, the saintess, has come out to hunt for her third spirit ring this time. She¡¯ll be returning to carry out the saintess coronation ceremony and officially become the saintess of Spirit Hall.¡± Gui Mei explained the reason. Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess, that was a position that was envied by tens of thousands of spirit masters. Spirit Hall was on par with the three upper sects, and would become a top force that could suppress the three upper sects. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a good thing. I believe that all of you will be able to become the continent¡¯s top spirit master in the future.¡± ¡°Those who catch the people¡¯s hearts would be able to rule the world. As long as you are kind and stick to your original intentions, Spirit Hall will have an extremely bright future.¡± Su Zhe patted Gui Mei¡¯s shoulder and gave him a bright smile. Immediately after, he went to call Bibi Dong, ¡°Sister Dong¡¯er, the water is ready. Go and test the temperature. If it¡¯s suitable, you can take a bath now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gui Mei was stunned on the spot, deep in thought, as if he had learnt something new. Listening to his words was better than studying for years! His Highness made a lot of sense! Since ancient times, the rise and fall of dynasties and the change of history were all because of the support of the commoners. Those who have neglected the power of the commoners will end up being overruled with the rising of a talented superpower amongst the commoners. For example, in the current Heaven Battle Empire, the Xue royal family wasn¡¯t very strong. None of them were titled Douluo but they still ruled over the people of the Empire. How could such a clan sit and rule the world? That was because of the charisma of a leader! During the founding of the country, the first great Emperor of the Xue family had used benevolence and righteousness as his foundation to gain the support of the people of the country. The experts of the various sects had also followed the trend and supported the Xue family in establishing the country. This was how the Heaven Battle Empire came about. There was a meaning behind the name of Heaven Battle Empire. The battles in this empire will always be fair. It was also because of this that the Heaven Battle Empire once had a golden age, loved by everyone. However, with the passing of power, each generation was worse than the last. They enjoyed glory and wealth but could not empathize with the people. The lives of the peasants became harder and harder, and the rulers became more and more corrupt. Then, came the unavoidable deterioration. Gui Mei had grown up in a miserable environment. His family was unfortunate and a group of rich young masters liked bullying him. Once, they even encouraged him to jump into the Devil Lake where the demons were suppressed. The lake was very deep and there was a mysterious attraction to it. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Just when Gui Mei felt that he was going to die, the devil hiding in the lake appeared. Perhaps it was some kind of special charm, the devil didn¡¯t kill Gui Mei, but made a deal with Gui Mei and bestowed him with an extremely strange ghost fire spirit. After that, Gui Mei experienced a lot and experienced a lot of suffering from the bottom. Step by step, he woke up, took revenge, and finally joined Spirit Hall. He obtained the help of a powerful spirit master, who allowed Gui Mei to fuse with the devil that was residing in his body, and was no longer under the control of the devil. That was how Gui Mei came to be today. As for his previous name, it was very old-fashioned and ordinary. Some people called him Ah Gui but very few people knew his full name: Wang Fugui. Those from the Spirit Hall that helped him were no one else but Bibi Dong¡¯s birth parents. However, they had already died in an unexpected operation. This was also the reason why he accepted the mission that the Supreme Pontiff had given him to protect the Saintess, Bibi Dong. ¡°Your Highness is truly a wise man, a hidden God in the world. If your Highness is willing to leave the Leisure Manor and rule the world, how great would that be!¡± Gui Mei sighed. However, Su Zhe was not as noble as Gui Mei thought he was. He only wanted to farm his own land, survive steadily, find a good wife with a hot body, and live a shameless and happy life together. ¡°Brother Su Zhe, can I trouble you to pass a bath towel to your future wife?¡± The light flickered, and Su Zhe heard Bibi Dong¡¯s voice. He took out a towel from the box, and vaguely saw the alluring figure in the room, her S-shaped curve perfectly reflected on the door frame. A fair hand reached out and Bibi Dong¡¯s face was flushed as she took the towel from Su Zhe, ¡°Thank you!¡± Clang! Su Zhe didn¡¯t even have time to take a closer look before Bibi Dong closed the door. Her pure white body sank into the wooden barrel, her pretty face half-covered, and bubbles coming out of her mouth. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡®Sigh, as expected, she¡¯s still a little girl. Although she talks a lot and wants to be someone¡¯s wife at the drop of a hat, she¡¯s still very conservative when it comes to such scenes. Su Zhe shook his head and laughed. He had seen through the little girl¡¯s mind. ¡®Even that noble, cold, and decisive Supreme Pontiff can¡¯t predict the thoughts of a growing young girl.¡¯ Su Zhe thought of it in his mind. The next day. The sun slowly rose from the East. A ray of golden light shone on everything in the world, on the manor, on the flowers and spiritual plants, swaying the light of life, making the land full of vitality and vitality. A large rooster with its head raised stood high up and let out a loud cry. ¡°Cookoooo!¡± ¡°Cookoooo!¡± ¡°Cookoooo!¡± Su Zhe got up from the bed and looked at the other side of the room. Bibi Dong was still sound asleep. He opened the door quietly to avoid waking her up. There were no guest rooms in the small farmyard. Last night, they had tidied up the warehouse and made two rooms for Gui Mei and the others to temporarily stay in. He didn¡¯t expect that in the middle of the night, Bibi Dong would come to his room with a quilt, saying that the deacon next door was snoring and she couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, without saying a word, she lay down on his bed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be married sooner or later, so what¡¯s wrong with sleeping with each other now?¡± Then, she tilted her head and fell into a deep sleep. Left with no choice, Su Zhe could only get a bamboo bed to rest. Bibi Dong slept well, like an exquisite sleeping doll, and the night was peaceful. Unbeknownst to him, Bibi Dong¡¯s heart had been tense at the beginning, both scared and expectant. ¡®Will brother Su Zhe sleep on me and hug me?¡¯ But¡­.the result was obvious. Brother Su Zhe was a gentleman! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò But¡­.why does Bibi Dong looks disappointed? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s another peaceful and beautiful day. Unfortunately, the air seems to be mixed with the sadness of separation.¡± As he slowly walked out of the farmyard, he was greeted by a sea of green. There were houses for chickens, dogs, cows-and sheeps and his farm filled with fruits, vegetables, beans, and pergola. Su Zhe¡¯s mood was instantly lifted. A gentle breeze was blowing, making him feel a little cool. Su Zhe grabbed a handful of golden granules in front of the door with great familiarity and threw them in front of the old hen that had already grown a nine-colored tail, immediately attracting a bunch of chicks to come and peck at them. With a faint smile, he stroked the hen¡¯s bright feathers. They were smooth and soft, and the others who saw it would always praise, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± After receiving the praise from its master, the old hen raised its head proudly, as if it understood the human language. Then, Su Zhe picked up the watering can to water the vegetable garden. The flowers and plants inside swayed and glowed with a faint glow. He sprinkled some fish food into the pond beside the stream, which immediately attracted the myriad flower koi to. They curled up their mouths and blew bubbles with their whiskers longer than their bodies. After that, Su Zhe fetched a bucket of clear and cool water from the well. With a simple wash up, he went into the kitchen. He can¡¯t allow Sister Dong ¡®er and the Deacon Gui to start their journey with an empty stomach. So, he decided to prepare some dry food for them and made them breakfast. ¡°Since the Deacon¡¯s body is so thin and seems a little weak, I¡¯ll give him a bowl of Wolfberry Dragon Skin Tea. It can strengthen his Yang and should make the Deacon look radiant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I know that the dragon skin is a treasure. I cut it off from the Thunder Divine Dragon and kept it. Well, Ghost Deacon, you¡¯re in luck that I didn¡¯t make this into a stew.¡± ¡°As for Sister Dong ¡®er, she looks good already. I¡¯ll hust make her a bowl of light breakfast porridge.¡± Su Zhe made breakfast for Gui Mei and Bibi Dong, specifically for their characteristics. After clearing his mind, Su Zhe came to his vegetable garden, stepped across a sandy soil, and picked a dozen or so of plump and round wolfberry fruits from a multi-branched shrub about a meter tall. After picking the ingredients, Su Zhe returned to the kitchen and began to make the delicious green food. By the time Bibi Dong and Gui Mei woke up, the small courtyard was already filled with a faint fragrance. With one deep breath, they immediately felt comforted. ¡°Sie Su Zhe, you¡¯re up so early?¡± ¡°The sun is already high in the sky. It¡¯s getting late.¡± Usually, he would be working in the fields at this time! Su Zhe smiled faintly as he served the breakfast he had prepared for them. ¡°You woke up just in time. I¡¯ll prepare some soup and porridge for you and Sister Dong ¡®er. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°We¡¯re really sorry to trouble you to cook for us.¡± Gui Mei gave a deep bow to Su Zhe. How could an expert like Sir Su Zhe serve their food and drink? He can¡¯t accept such honours! Sir Su Zhe was indeed someone easy to get close to and has such a charming personality. It was really admirable. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°That refreshing fragrance must be coming from Brother Su Zhe! What delicious food did you make this time?¡± At this time, Bibi Dong also got up, happily coming to Su Zhe¡¯s side, curiously looking at him. ¡°Goji dragon skin soup, congee with preserved egg and lean meat for the Deacon Gui and a nutritious vegetable congee for you.¡± Su Zhe patted Bibi Dong¡¯s head, speaking indifferently. Bibi Dong¡¯s head tilted, ¡°Why does the Deacon Gui have one more dish than me? You like him more than me, do you?¡± Bibi Dong forced an answer out of Su Zhe. At that moment, Su Zhe felt like a boyfriend being interrogated by his girlfriend. ¡°What are you thinking? I noticed how Deacon Gui looked a little weak so I made him a meal to nourish his body. However, it¡¯s not good to eat such a nourishing thing in the morning but I had no other choice. After all, you¡¯re about to leave.¡± Gui Mei was stunned and wanted to cry but there were no tears coming out of his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, I, Gui Mei, only look thin but in fact, I¡¯m very strong; especially now where my spirit has evolved and my physique has changed. It¡¯s hard for ordinary spirit emperors to be a match for me!¡± He would definitely beat up the rest of them when he returned! ¡°Alright¡­¡± Bibi Dong reluctantly believed Su Zhe¡¯s explanation. After all, who could say no to such good food? After breakfast, they tidied up a little, then Gui Mei and Bibi Dong prepared to return to Spirit Hall. Gui Mei even asked for a Velvet Skyreach chrysanthemum from Su Zhe, saying that it was for a friend. After sending them to the entrance of the Leisure Manor, Su Zhe watched them leave and sighed. To be honest, although the two days of interaction had broken his usual tranquility, it had also added color to his lonely life. However, before Bibi Dong left, she reluctantly kissed him on the face, leaving behind a sentence that made Su Zhe¡¯s mouth twitch, ¡°Brother Su Zhe, don¡¯t forget our promise. I¡¯ll be back soon, so don¡¯t be with another woman behind my back!¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Deacon Gui, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Leaving the Leisure Manor, Bibi Dong and Gui Mei walked a long way before reaching the city gate. At this time, Bibi Dong asks for a request from Deacon Gui. ¡°Your Highness, please speak. It is my duty.¡± Gui Mei nodded. The saintess¡¯s parents had been kind to him and along with that, this was also the pope¡¯s and Sir Su Zhe¡¯s request. With all these added up, forget about asking for a favor, even if she wanted him to sell his life, he would not shirk his duty! ¡°When we get back to Spirit Hall, let¡¯s not mention anything about Brother Su Zhe, okay?¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes were pleading. Gui Mei nodded. ¡°Of course, I understand what the saintess means. You must be worried that if the others find out about Sir Su Zhe¡¯s matter, they might disturb his peace.¡± ¡°Yes, with my teacher¡¯s personality, he¡¯ll definitely visit Brother Su Zhe and extend an olive branch to him, inviting Brother Su Zhe to join Spirit Hall. ¡°However, with Brother Su Zhe¡¯s personality, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll leave the LeisureManor. If the conflict between the two sides escalates, it¡¯ll bring unnecessary trouble to Brother Su Zhe. Plus, he¡¯s a powerful man. If we offend him, I¡¯m afraid that the Spirit Palace will also be destroyed.¡± Bibi Dong explained the reason without any hesitation. This was because she clearly understood Spirit Hall¡¯s development goal.They had aimed to surpass the upper three sects, becoming the number one power in the spirit master world. Gui Mei also understood what Bibi Dong meant, ¡°I share the same thoughts as the saintess.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if it¡¯s out of selfishness, I still want to protect this secret. If more people go to Leisure Manor, doesn¡¯t that mean that more spirit Masters will have the opportunity to evolve their spirits and transform their natural talents? Then, I¡¯ll be worthless, haha!¡± Gui Mei laughed along. Although it was a joke, it made sense. ¡°Even if the teacher or the high priest asks you anything, you can¡¯t say a word!¡± Bibi Dong warned him over and over again. ¡°Okay, but we have to find an excuseto explain my third ring spirit. It will be revealed soon and my spirit has also undergone a transformation. We won¡¯t be able to hide it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s say that we encountered two very powerful spirit beasts fighting each other in the Great Star Battle forest. Senior Yu lost his life because of this, but we were lucky enough to survive and finally obtained the sacrifice of these two spirit beasts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Although it¡¯s not rigorous enough and there are still some details that I need to think about, this is the best I can do for now.¡± Gui Mei and Bibi Dong roughly discussed, then entered the city, finding Spirit Hall¡¯s branch in the city. After getting two Spirit beast carriages, they quickly returned to Spirit Hall. About six days later. In the tall building of the Spirit Hall, the young girl, Bibi Dong, wore a luxurious white saintess robe with golden patterns printed on it. She was standing on the balcony and looking into the distance, deep in thoughts. At that moment, a man in a golden angel armor appeared. He looked handsome and cool, and this was the time of his life. That was Spirit Hall¡¯s current Supreme Pontiff, Qian Xunji. ¡°Dong ¡®er, are you ready? Tomorrow will be the Saintess¡¯s coronation ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready,¡± Bibi Dong nodded, speaking with confidence. ¡°When the time comes, there will be three outstanding people of the same age who will come to challenge you. You must defeat them in order to rightfully become the saintess!¡± Even though he was very optimistic about Bibi Dong¡¯s talent, Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess had to convince the people. She was the most outstanding spirit master of the present day and her reputation cannot be tainted. He wanted all the spirit masters and citizens to acknowledge this! ¡°Of course I believe you, you are the continent¡¯s rarest spirit master, one in a hundred years to hold twin spirits. You possess peerless talent! In addition to that, thanks to your fortuitous encounter in the Great Star Battle forest this time, you have a ten thousand year spirit beast to give you your third spirit ring. ¡°You¡¯re definitely the one who can surpass Tang Chen from Clear Sky Sect who has been the number one genius for the past hundred years!¡± Qian Xunji looked at Bibi Dong with satisfaction. In his heart, she was a treasure bestowed by the heavens to Spirit Hall, a candidate who could shoulder the great responsibility of Spirit Hall! ¡°Tang Chen?¡± Hearing this name, Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes were also somewhat moved. The Clear Sky Sect was found in a huge mountain in front of Spirit Hall. The reason why they could stand tall and firm was all because of Tang Chen. He was the most powerful person on the Douluo continent, a rank ninety nine titled Douluo who was on par with Spirit Hall¡¯s High Priest, Qian Daoliu! His existence was what Spirit Hall was most afraid of, creating the great Clear Sky Hammer technique, leading the blacksmiths of the past to become the head of the three upper sects. His name shook the continent! Even the High Priest was quite afraid of Tang Chen. It was said that the two of them had a great battle and the victor has not decided. However, it established the two¡¯s extraordinary titles leaving Qian Daoliu invincible in the sky and Tang Chen invincible on land. ¡°Yes, I will set him as my goal to surpass him.¡± Bibi Dong nodded her head. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t dare say she could surpass Tang Chen, but after going to the Leisure Manor, everything had changed! ¡°Oh right, teacher,about Senior Yu Xiaogang¡¯s corpse¡­ What did the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon sect say?¡± Bibi Dong asked as she thought of another person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After verification, Yu Xiaogang was indeed killed by an extremely powerful spirit beast. It was not easy for you to bring back his bones. He has already been returned to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect.¡± ¡°Did Sect Master Yu of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect say anything? After all, Senior Yu died in an accident while he was a student here.¡± Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect¡¯s master was Yu Yuanzhen, rank ninety five title Douluo, title Thunder, currently ranked fourth expert on the Supreme Pontiff¡¯s order, ranked third among the three upper secrs of the continent. Yu Xiaogang was Yu Yuanzen¡¯s own flesh and blood. He wouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily, right? ¡°He was a little angry but he could only hold it in. Yu Xiaogang is a useless son of his, Yu Yuan Zhen would not lose the big picture for the small. He wouldn¡¯t want to be enemies with Spirit Hall. ¡°Moreover, Yu Xiao gang¡¯s death wasn¡¯t intentional. He died because of his own lack of strength.¡± Yu Xiaogang¡¯s death made Qian Xunji rather happy. He had long heard that this fellow was pestering Dong¡¯er in the Academy. How could this dog be worthy of being Dong¡¯er¡¯s friend? What was even more terrifying was that he was worried that his perfect disciple would be deceived by this fellow. If that rubbish were to capture her heart, her cultivation would be delayed and he would be a burden. That would not be worth it. Now that the good-for-nothing was dead, Qian Xunji had no more worries. ¡®Well, is there anyone on the continent who is worthy of Dong¡¯er other than me, myself?¡¯ A sinful thought sprouted in his heart. It was just that his disciple was still young and he couldn¡¯t tell her. He would only make his move after she became an adult! Unfortunately, Su Zhe¡¯s guess was still a delusion. Qian Xunji¡¯s evil thoughts would not disappear just because of Yu Xiaogang¡¯s death. Everything was only a matter of time. The next day. Spirit City was bustling with noise and excitement, the upper three sects and lower four sects had sent their representatives to witness the coronation ceremony of Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess! There were also others who came for the show. ¡°It¡¯s said that the saintess that Spirit Hall is going to coronate this time hasn¡¯t even reached twelve years old, but she¡¯s already a spirit elder. She¡¯s extraordinary!¡± ¡°Hiss, this innate talent is indeed astonishing. It¡¯s no wonder she can sit in the position of Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess at such a young age!¡± ¡°We can watch her from afar. I wonder who would end up marrying her! That man would have won the lottery!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! I know a student from the Spirit Hall Academy and was lucky enough to see this little girl from a distance. She¡¯s very pretty. I even had a thought of waiting for her to grow up so that I could marry her!¡± ¡°Bah! You think you¡¯re worthy of her?¡± ¡°Why am I not worthy? My spirit is the Vajra Scepter! Are there any women who wouldn¡¯t fall in love with it? Is there anyone who isn¡¯t head over heels for me?¡± ¡°Ha! Such a shallow man. Girls like suave and handsome men like me. Why would they care about your spirit?¡± ¡°Looks are the least valuable thing in the eyes of spirit masters.¡± ¡°Wrong! That just means you¡¯re not handsome enough!¡± ¡°Then try seducing her.¡± ¡°Forget about seducing. I¡¯ll just get her with my hands!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Suddenly, there was a loud slap heardand a figure flew through the air, forming a beautiful arc. Then, it finally fell into the garbage pile. ¡°Spirit City, known as the cradle of spirit masters, seems to have lots of lechers.¡± A beautiful young woman was holding a little girl¡¯s hand as she appeared. The rest of the spirit masters who were talking sh*t felt frightened. Fortunately, a middle-aged man came over and ordered his men, ¡°Go and see which hand of his touched Madam, then cut off that hand of his.¡± ¡°The Vice sect master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, the Yu Luomian!¡± Someone called out the man¡¯s name and started pulling away his friends to avoid getting into trouble. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I heard that the useless young sect master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect died. As his second uncle, Yu Luomian is probably still mad about it. Do you really want to mess with him?!¡± ¡°Fine! But, his wife is an eye candy. She¡¯s hot but charming.¡± ¡°I advise you to give up on that idea. What¡¯s the use of being pretty? She¡¯s the woman of the vice sect master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect! Would you even have the balls to lay hands on her even if she lays naked on your bed? ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Liu Fei is only a lover of Yu Luomian and he doesn¡¯t even have the balls to bring her back to the sect. I didn¡¯t expect that this time he would actually bring her to the coronation ceremony.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that Yu Luomian would have a child with her. This means that Yu Luomian probably would marry her, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be possible. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect highly values sect ranking and spirit master talent. Liu Fei is just a flower vase. She won¡¯t have a good life even if she¡¯s allowed to marry into the family.¡± ¡°Poor Yu Luomian, he raised a good lover but he can¡¯t bring her home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a stag. Why do you care so much about a spirit expert with his concubines and wives? Aren¡¯t you just looking for trouble?¡± Liu Fei timidly said to Yu Luomian, ¡°This is Spirit City, Spirit Hall¡¯s territory, isn¡¯t that not very nice of you as a guest?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Nephew Yu died while studying at Spirit Hall Academy. Big brother and I had no place to vent our anger anyway. This person ran into us of his own accord. It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Yu Luomian revealed a smile and picked up the little girl who seemed to be only 4-5 years old. ¡°Alright, little Erlong! Let¡¯s go. ¡°Today, daddy has prepared a good show for you. You¡¯ll definitely enjoy it!¡± It was obvious that the little girl was still in shock from the earlier conflict. Or perhaps, the little girl was not familiar with Yu Luomian and looked a little shy. She could only repeat the same thing after being signalled by her mother, ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡­ ¡°Respected gentlemen and ladies, welcome to Spirit Hall! Welcome to the coronation ceremony of the saintess of Spirit Hall¡­¡± Very quickly, the representatives of the various large sects and the people who had come to observe the ceremony took their seats. After the announcer made the announcement, he finally looked around at the crowd and revealed a smile. ¡°Now, each sect is allowed to send out three disciples between the ages of 10 to 15 to challenge our saintess!¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It will purely be a friendly match where no lives will be harmed.¡± After the host finished his announcement, the representatives of the three upper sects below the stage all silently looked at each other and smiled. These three spots naturally had to belong to the upper three sects. If the three upper sects didn¡¯t speak up, how would the other sects dare to go up? ¡°Young sect master, let me go.¡± From the Clear Sky Sect, one of their students sat next to a young man in his twenties for permission to go on stage. ¡°Alright, you shall. You¡¯re two years older than her, after all. You don¡¯t have to threaten her life, in case people say we¡¯re bullying young girls. You only have to do enough to teach her a lesson and show the others how prestigious our sect is.¡± Tang Xiao nodded, speaking indifferently. Tang Xiao, along with his younger brother Tang Hao, were known as the double stars from Clear Sky Sect, and hailed as the hope of the Clear Sky Sect. Both of them were the successor of the sect and had shocking talents! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The burly teenager volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± He then flew onto the stage and stood in front of the bishop. ¡°Extend your right hand.¡± ¡°Clear Sky Sect, Tang Meng, bone age fourteen years old. Thirty fifth ranked spirit elder. He meets the requirements!¡± As the bishop finished speaking, all of the audiences present were focused on the young man on stage. Even though Tang Meng wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Tang Hao and Tang Xiao from the Clear Sky sect, his talent was also one that was famous in the entire Douluo continent. He was already a thirty-fifth ranked spirit elder at such a young age! It could be considered a first-class talent! Moreover, the disciples of the Clear Sky Sect were famous for being overbearing and fierce with very powerful battle skills! ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s over. I heard that Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess just went out to hunt for her third spirit ring a while ago. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s broken through or not. Isn¡¯t it a dead end for her to go up against Tang Meng?¡± ¡°The Clear Sky Sect is worthy of being the head of the three upper sects! Even a random spirit master that they sent on stage would be of such a high level!¡± ¡°The beautiful little saintess is going to suffer!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly and most were not too optimistic about Bibi Dong. After all, Bibi Dong didn¡¯t have any battle achievements. Her era still hadn¡¯t begun. As for Tang Meng, he had even participated in some spirit arena battles, with a good record of ten wins and two losses. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Tang Meng from Clear Sky Sect, spirit of the Clear Sky Hammer. Thirty-fifth ranked battle spirit elder, please enlighten me!¡± Tang Meng cupped his fists and saluted. A light flashed across his body and a pitch-black hammer appeared in his hand. Three spirit rings appeared under his feet. They were yellow, yellow and purple! ¡°Bibi Dong from Spirit Hall, spirit of the Undying Thundergod Spider, newly promoted battle spirit elder!¡± Bibi Dong played a little trick, not revealing her true spirit power. She had just absorbed her third spirit ring and she had already reached rank 38. That would be terrifying. She would be able to absorb her fourth spirit ring very soon! ¡°Thundergod Spider?¡± Everyone looked at each other. The young and elegant Ning Fengzhi pushed up his glasses. ¡°According to our research, Bibi Dong¡¯s spirit should be the Undying Emperor Spider . It seems that there has been a transformation in her spirit after her third spirit ring.¡± ¡°Wait, her third spirit ring¡­ It¡¯s a ten-thousand-year spirit ring!¡± Three spirit rings appeared under Bibi Dong¡¯s feet, yellow, yellow, and black! There was actually a fault in her spirit ring! There were no spirit rings that were purple in colour! Yet, she made an exception and absorbed a ten-thousand-year spirit ring! ¡°What powerful lightning might! Her third spirit ring isn¡¯t simple!¡± Many of the experts present sighed, ¡°That spirit power was actually approaching the spirit ancestor realm!¡± For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar. All of them started discussing Bibi Dong¡¯s third spirit ring, expressing their disbelief. There were even some who started rubbing their eyes, not daring to believe that it was real. ¡°The saintess chosen by the Spirit Hall is indeed not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°If you could have been born ten years earlier, little Brother Hao might have had another powerful rival to suppress his edge. What a pity.¡± As soon as he thought of Tang Hao, Tang Xiao felt a bit of a headache. Tang Hao¡¯s natural talent was extraordinary, especially above his own. He was Clear Sky Sect¡¯s number one genius since the ancestral master Tang Chen. It was difficult to find an equal in the entire Douluo continent among his peers. This was because of this that Tang Hao had developed a proud and unyielding character. He disregarded everyone around him and set his sights on a very high place. He had even surpassed the founder, Tang Chen! This was originally a good thing, but unfortunately, Brother Hao¡¯s conduct was too high profile and arrogant, offending many sects and amongst them was the Spirit Hall. Fortunately, even though Spirit Hall had developed rapidly, with commoner spirit masters as its source of income and was rapidly growing, they were still flawed. Besides a few consecrated elders, they didn¡¯t have many elders. On the other hand, the Clear Sky Sect had ancestral master Tang Chen overseeing it. He was as steady as a mountain and he was not afraid of those from Spirit Hall. [Second spirit skill: Iron Bamboo Shoot Assault! ] In that instant, the Clear Sky Hammer transformed and turned into a bamboo shoot. Tang Meng spun it in his hand and charged at Bibi Dong. This was the second spirit skill he had obtained from a bamboo shoots that was of a hundred years old. The unyielding will of the bamboo shoot couldbreak through the soil and it has the sharpness of the spear! [First spirit skill: Thunder Spider Silk! ] Bibi Dong was calm, composed and unflustered. A purple-white spider silk flickered with lightning power in her hand. She wrapped them around the iron frame on the stage and avoided Tang Meng¡¯s assault. Immediately after, a spider spear descended from the sky. [Ten-thousand-year third spirit skill: Thundergod¡¯s Spear! ] Bibi Dong didn¡¯t hesitate. As Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess, if she wanted to intimidate the upper three sects, she had to use thunderous methods to beat their people into submission. Only then would they submit to her! There was no need to hide the power of her third spirit skill! It was an instant kill! ¡°BOOM!¡± A figure flashed past and saved Tang Meng. It was an elder of the Clear Sky Sect. ¡°Such power! It¡¯s completely on par with a spirit ancestor¡¯s strength. It¡¯s worthy of being a ten-thousand-year spirit ring. If she could possess the spirit power of a spirit ancestor, she could completely rely on this spirit skill to compete with a spirit emperor!¡± ¡°Bibi Dong is indeed invincible amongst her peers!¡± Everyone was shocked when the Thundergod¡¯s Spear appeared. In fact, this spirit ring came from Su Zhe¡¯s Manor. If it wasn¡¯t for Bibi Dong¡¯s body being weak and was unable to display the true power of the Thunder God Dragon¡¯s spirit ability, this skill would have been enough to blow up this stage! ¡°Wait, this is actually a tracking spirit skill!¡± When the elder from the Clear Sky Sect saved Tang Meng and shifted his position, the Thundergod¡¯s spear also quickly turned around and chased after them. The elder had no choice but to reveal his spirit rings. Eight spirit rings appear under his feet consisting of yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and lastly another black ring. Gripping the Clear Sky Hammer, he smashed it on Bibi Dong¡¯s Thundergod spear. It was followed by a loud sound, immediately raising a strong wind of spirit power. ¡°The strength of your temple¡¯s saintess is astonishing. Tang Meng has lost.¡± ¡°The Clear Sky Sect sends their congratulations to Spirit Hall for appointing a new saintess.¡± That elder cupped his hands and said to Qian Xunji who was standing on the high ground. Qian Xunji nodded his head lightly, looking satisfied. ¡®My disciple is truly valiant, it must be because I have taught her well.¡¯ Tang Meng glanced at Bibi Dong as he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to refute what his elder said, so he could only say in a low voice, ¡°Fifth uncle, I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± ¡°Shut up! If I didn¡¯t save you shamelessly, there would be a hole in your body!¡± The fifth elder from the Clear Sky Sect was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this little girl hasn¡¯t even completely grasped the power of this ten-thousand-year spirit skill. Her first attack is already at the spirit ancestor realm. You were careless just now and you almost got yourself killed! ¡°I don¡¯t know how Spirit Hall got her to absorb a ten thousand year old spirit ring as her third spirit ring but they seem to be hiding something!¡± ¡°I must investigate this properly when I return!¡± Immediately, the fifth elder pulled Tang Meng off the stage and lectured him in a low voice. Tang Xiao indifferently consoled, ¡°Brother Meng, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t win. I¡¯ll reward you with 100 days of devil training.¡± ¡°Who else wants to challenge our saintess? Spirit Hall supports fair competition, regardless of status!¡± At this moment, the host spoke again. Bibi Dong¡¯s power not only pressured the other sect but it also made Spirit Hall¡¯s spirit masters raise their heads with pride. This was the saintess of the Spirit Hall! Spirit Hall will definitely become the most powerful force on the entire continent! Spirit Hall mostly excavated their spirit masters from commoners which was different from the Clear Sky Sect where their skills were inherited in the bloodline. They didn¡¯t have any background or support and they didn¡¯t have the pride of their ancestors to support them. Thus, they really needed the martial spirit palace as a platform and they needed this kind of encouragement. Yu Luomian¡¯s face was unsightly. He¡¯d prepared a fifteen year old thirty seventh ranked genius spirit elder to teach Bibi Dong a lesson and fight for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon¡¯s pride. But, right now, Bibi Dong actually erupted with skills equivalent to a spirit ancestor and his plan was now ruined. To be able to surpass the spirit ancestor realm before the age of fifteen, one would be a genius in any sect! Why would he bring it out so easily to fight with others? Little Erlong blinked her big innocent eyes and childishly said, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that there would be something interesting for me to watch?¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± Yu Luomian¡¯s heart was filled with anger and it was rather uncomfortable. ¡°No!!! Erlong wants to watch more!!!¡± Little Erlong climbed onto Yu Luomian¡¯s knee, wanting to stroke his beard. Unexpectedly, Yu Luomian picked her up and placed it in Liu Fei¡¯s arms, ¡°Take good care of your child. If she¡¯s so insensible, how are you going to be allowed in the Yu family? ¡± As if she had been scolded, Little Erlong started to cry. Liu Fei didn¡¯t have much status and so she could only apologise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll take Little Erlong outside so that she won¡¯t upset you.¡± Liu Fei quickly carried the Little Erlong to where the guards were. Those guards were also snobbish and showed a cold face at both the mother and daughter. Liu Fei wiped away Little Erlong¡¯s tears and hugged her. ¡°Erlong, be good. Dad is the vice sect master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. He¡¯s usually very vexed when dealing with business. Let¡¯s not disturb him, okay? ¡°If you want to blame someone, then you should just blame me. I didn¡¯t become a powerful spirit master and I don¡¯t have a good family background. I couldn¡¯t give you a good environment to grow up in and I can¡¯t even give you a proper status! ¡°However, your father has already told me that he will marry me when he returns to the sect. At that time, our lives will be better¡­¡± Other than these, Bibi Dong¡¯s coronation ceremony went on smoothly. In the end, Spirit Hall¡¯s Qian Xunji personally put on the saintess crown for Bibi Dong, announcing to the entire continent that Bibi Dong was Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess, the successor of the Spirit Hall! On the other side of the ceremony Hall, Gui Mei saw that Bibi Dong was doing well and smiled. Then, he walked to a person in white who looked even more feminine than a woman. ¡°Sir Chrysanthemum, how is it? What¡¯s your spirit power rank now?¡± ¡°Sixty-fourth, what about it? You Japanese brat! Your spirit power is definitely lower than mine!¡± ¡°Japanese? You! Let me show you what my spirit is.¡± A formidable Netherworld Kingl spirit appeared behind Gui Mei. Yue Guan was surprised. ¡°What the hell?! Your spirit has evolved?!¡± ¡°Well, you better worship me.¡± Gui Mei smiled confidently and pulled Yue Guan to a hidden place, ¡°Come with me into the forest. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my big treasure!¡± Gui Mei took out the celestial flower from his spirit device. ¡°Velvet Skyreach Chrysanthemum!¡± Yue Guan was extremely shocked. ¡°Damn it! Where did you get this? I love you the most!¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After absorbing his spirit immortal treasure flower, the Velvet Skyreach Chrysanthemum, Yue Guan¡¯s spirit would become even purer and more holy, his entire temperament would change. By changing his lower body, Yue Guan could create a miracle goddess. Bibi Dong¡¯s coronation to become the saintess went even smoother than the original tale, causing the other sects to be afraid. Her third soul ring turned out to be a ten-thousand-year soul ring. This was truly rare. When the Haotian Sect¡¯s Tang Chen heard this, he only smiled and said, ¡°Maybe Qian Daoliu used the power of the God of the Angels to raise the quality of her spirit ring. No need to make a fuss, the God-bestowed spirit ring is illusory. At the same age, it can¡¯t compare to hunting and absorbing it on his own. ¡°However, to be able to obtain such good fortune at such a young age, this girl seems to be talented. It seems that Hao¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er still need to work hard. Otherwise, she might surpass them one day.¡± No matter what, the third spirit ring being a ten thousand year spirit ring was shocking. In theory, a spirit master¡¯s first spirit ring¡¯s maximum age was within 300-500 years, the second spirit ring¡¯s maximum age was 600-1000 years, and the third spirit ring¡¯s age wouldn¡¯t exceed 2000. Other than God¡¯s child, divine servant, and a superb opportunity, no one else had surpassed this category; even Tang Chen, a titled Douluo closest to God today! Back in the Leisure Manor, after Bibi Dong and Gui Mei left, Su Zhe once again returned to his calm and leisure life. Each day, he continued planting vegetables and tamed his beasts. Just like that, days passed slowly . As for what was happening outside, he had no idea. On this day, Su Zhe was in a house next to his farm. He was holding a welding machine and was carving a battery panel for storage when thick smoke suddenly rose. Su Zhe lowered his head. ¡®I¡¯ve failed again!¡¯ He could only helplessly turn to the huge yellow rat behind him and say, ¡°Pikachu, please generate electricity at a more stable frequency. Otherwise, we can¡¯t create these tools!¡± ¡°Pika! Pika~!¡± Pikachu had yellow skin, brown stripes on her back, black ears, and red spots on her cheeks. She was an ¡®electric bag¡¯, which had already deflated. At this moment, Pikachu was lying on the ground with its pink tongue out. Its tail was flashing with electricity before it finally dropped down. ¡°Pika~ Pika~¡± ¡®I¡¯m already out of battery, master. Please stop squeezing.¡¯ Pikachu thought to himself. ¡°Okay, I know it¡¯s been hard on you, but if you can hold on a little longer, we¡¯ll make a storage unit and we¡¯ll have a refrigerator and light bulbs to use in the future. Then, we¡¯ll be able to make more delicious treat for you like fruit jelly.¡± Su Zhe patted Pikachu¡¯s head and tried to comfort her. Pikachu was a spirit beast that Su Zhe cultivated on his own. A tree rat¡¯s profound cell added to a Thunder cat¡¯s ovum could have bred Pikachu¡¯s embryo. It had only grown to its current size after several years of careful nurturing. For some reason, she went far into the manor to play and that¡¯s why Bibi Dong did not see her. Otherwise, they would definitely be fascinated by Pikachu¡¯s cute appearance, right? After all, most girls would like such cute little creatures! ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go pick two lightning fruits for you to eat. After that, you can continue working!¡± After Su Zhe said that, Pikachu¡¯s eyes, which had entered the ¡®exhausted state¡¯, lit up instantly. She jumped and jumped behind Su Zhe, shouting ¡®pika¡¯ over and over again. Su Zhe smiled and left the farmyard with Pikachu. After a while, they came to a huge purple tree. The trunk of the purple tree was huge, and three to five people might not even be able to wrap their arms around it. It had many branches and leaves, and its whole body flickered with purple-white lightning. Su Zhe didn¡¯t want to get too close either. The electric current flowed on his skin, and it was a little numb, like bugs crawling on his body. Even if he was the owner of the manor, Su Zhe didn¡¯t like to come to such places. When he first planted this purple thunder tree, it was because of a mission given by the system. Unexpectedly, after two years of super fertilizer, the purple lightning tree had grown so quickly that it had become such a giant tree, providing a living environment for the small lightning-attributed spirit beasts. Su Zhe could even vaguely see some nests of lightning birds on the purple lightning tree, and a nine-tailed lightning fox could be seen walking around leisurely under the tree. When Su Zhe arrived, they all laid down and pretended to be asleep. ¡®Quick! Play dead! The master is here!¡¯ Don¡¯t ever jump around in front of the master, especially during the time before a meal! It¡¯s very likely that the master will have an idea at the last minute and capture them for food! ¡°Pikachu, what are you doing? These are all your favorite lightning fruits. Why don¡¯t you dare to get close to them?¡± Su Zhe glanced at Pikachu and saw that it was squatting quite a distance away from the purple thunder tree. Its two little claws were closed together, and it looked scared. Pikachu shook her head and said, ¡°Master, are you kidding me? That¡¯s the purple tree of thunder. It¡¯s surrounded by divine lightning. I¡¯ll be killed by it with my current cultivation level.¡± (.¡¤?¦ä¡¤?.) Su Zhe smiled and shook his head. He found a long wooden stick next to the purple lightning tree and waved it around, causing many purple fruits to fall. Su Zhe reached out and caught a few of them. He felt a little numb and itchy in his hands as these fruits were charged. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I have thick skin. I¡¯m not afraid of this electric current.¡± Su Zhe walked out of the Purple Thunder Divine Tree¡¯s territory and casually threw a lightning fruit to Pikachu. It seemed to be a little hot, so Pikachu grabbed it with her left hand and threw it to her right hand, then threw it back to her left hand. In the end, she had no choice but to directly throw it into her mouth. There was a loud sound that followed. The fruit exploded. A super strong bolt of lightning shot up into the sky. A cloud of black mist enveloped Pikachu. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Zhe jumped in shock and quickly went up to check on Pikachu. The Pikachu¡¯s head turned black and it spat out a black mist. ¡°Pika~ Pika~ Pika~¡± *thud Pikachu¡¯s head was dizzy, and her feet were spinning in a circle. She looked like a drunk charcoal-black rat. ¡°Huh? Pikachu! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Zhe was shocked. Pikachu was one of the most important things in Su Zhe¡¯s heart in the entire Leisure Manor! In the past, when he watched pok¨¦mon, she was the cutest little elf! When he first cultivated Pikachu, Su Zhe was so happy that he could not sleep for an entire day! ¡°Oh ~¡± The Pikachu fell to the ground and straightened its body. ¡°Are you¡­.dead?¡± Su Zhe rubbed his temples, took out a bottle of floral dew from his pocket, and dripped it into Pikachu¡¯s eyes. He then gave it another sip. After a short while, Pikachu actually jumped three to five meters high and shivered. ¡°Pika~ Pika~ Pika~¡± ¡°Phew, that¡¯s great.¡± Pikachu was touched by Su Zhe¡¯s concern, but as Su Zhe continued, Pikachu¡¯s innocent eyes turned resentful. ¡°If something happens to you, I¡¯ll have to find a new and obedient soul beast that can generate electricity. That won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll continue to invent and create. We haven¡¯t finished today¡¯s task.¡± They had come out to pick peaches but she had almost caused an accident. ¡°Pikachu, weren¡¯t you fine after eating lightning fruits in the past? Why are you half-dead today?¡± ¡°The power in your body should have recovered enough, right? The shape of your lightning tail has changed. Quickly release 100000 volts and see!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Four hours later. [You have completed the entrusted task of building a power storage unit in Leisure Manor. You have been rewarded with 500 points of purified spirit power and detailed manufacturing and assembly drawings of super refrigerators and super light bulbs.] Su Zhe heaved a sigh of relief. He felt much more relaxed. ¡®I¡¯m just a little farmer but I¡¯ve done something incredible again!¡¯ ¡°Pika~¡± Pikachu was already lying on the ground. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes and soon fell asleep. As the saying goes, there will always be no mercy for those who work the hardest. Su Zhe considerately carried Pikachu to its little nest and covered it with a small blanket so that it wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. Meanwhile, Su Zhe bent over his desk and started reading the new technical guidelines. Studying is the only road to prosperity! Even though Su Zhe was just a farmer, he had a thirst for knowledge and a good life! Once he builds the refrigerator, he would be able to easily get iced water during the hot summer and autumn harvest season. He could even make popsicles to eat. He would not have to walk so far to find the ice tree! Unknowingly, the sky turned dark. The divine beasts in the small farm were all secretly conversing. The nine-colored old hen said, ¡°Master is really hardworking. He¡¯s already so strong, but he¡¯s still willing to learn. There¡¯s no way we can surpass him. Let¡¯s just be honest!¡± The wavering Osmanthus tree replied, ¡°My serious master is really handsome. I just hope that master can be more tender and protective of women. It hurts me every time he picks my flowers.¡± Suddenly, the big-headed fish in the pond had something to say. ¡°You¡¯re only suffering a little pain, but our lives are in danger at any time. Master is always thinking about making fish soup!¡± The little white cat lazily glanced at the fish and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, then leave. Who¡¯s stopping you? All the fish replied, ¡°We would like to run, but look at these divine-level beast-suppressing stones by the pool. Are they here for nothing? Even if we wanted to, we wouldn¡¯t be able to run anywhere!¡± The old hen had tears in her eyes, ¡°Do you think that I can leave? I often see the eggs that I just gave birth being cooked by the master and the Phoenix child that I¡¯ve raised have been killed to make soup. I¡¯m am the one who¡¯s most heartbroken!¡± ¡°Shhhhh! We wouldn¡¯t be here today without a master. Who amongst you didn¡¯t grow up from a domestic fowl to a spirit beast after being fed by the master? You should be grateful!¡± The big yellow dog was wagging its tail as it communicated with them. As its master¡¯s lackey, it naturally had to speak to its master. ¡°Alright!¡± By the time Su Zhe had finished looking through the assembly process of the refrigerator and was preparing the raw materials to build the new technology, the sky had already turned dark. The material requirements of the super fridge were listed on the chart: dark gold copper wire, super fiber plastic, gold steel, atomic circuits, and Arctic stone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only lacking the Arctic stones. From the looks of it, I should have seen them when I was looking for the seeds of the frost ice tree in the icy world up in the North. ¡°It seems that I have to find time to go there again.¡± Su Zhe mumbled to himself. Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡¯d have to wear something thicker. After all, it¡¯s the land of ice and snow. It¡¯ll be bad if I catch a cold.¡± Shu Ze was young and strong and had never fallen ill since coming to the Douluo continent. However, to be safe, Shu Ze still caught a few white velvet swans in the big pond in the manor. He pulled a few strands of feathers from their bodies and made them into soft white down jackets. It was hot when worn. The poor swans ran away in sorrow, naked. ¡®This is so embarrassing! So embarrassing! Why does the master have to pull off the fur on that part of his body?!¡¯ ¡®How are we going to see the goose in the future?!¡¯ From then on, there were big swans with naked butts in the pond of the Leisure Manor¡­ Thus, Shu Ze prepared some dry food and set off. Coincidentally, there was a new mission issued today: [Capture three or more ice-attribute spirit beasts and bring them back to the manor to domesticate them. Upon completion, one will obtain pure spirit power and super tools.] ¡°Ice-attribute spirit beasts? Let¡¯s catch a few with a slightly weaker cultivation base to avoid trouble and danger.¡± It just so happened that Shu Ze was about to head north to look for extreme frost stones, and it was highly likely that he would encounter an ice-attribute spirit beast! After two hours. Snow fell from the sky. The world around him was covered in white while the cold air attacked Su Zhe. Shu Ze rubbed his hands and exhaled a hot mist. ¡°This place is a little cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I made a jacket before I came. Otherwise, it would have been very uncomfortable.¡± Shu Ze mumbled to himself as he walked deeper into the forest, leaving a trail of footprints on the white snow. Soon, the footprints were covered by the dancing snow. Perhaps even Shu Ze himself did not realize that he had unknowingly arrived at the core of Thule. Normal humans would be unable to reach this place as they would have been frozen into ice sculptures by the low temperature. Even the title Douluo couldn¡¯t move around freely like him. Thule was located in the northernmost part of the Douluo continent. It was freezing and dangerous. It was also known as a forbidden zone for humans. The closer one got to the core of Thule, the closer the temperature would be to the extreme. There might be icy and dark items like the ten-thousand-year dark ice marrow in the core. After some time, Shu Ze arrived at a familiar place. It was a cold pond with some crystal-clear ice essence at the bottom. It was hard to imagine that there was still running water in this world of ice and snow. This place was called the Extreme Yin Pond. It was where water and ice coexisted with each other. ¡°It¡¯s so cold,¡± Shu Ze tested the water with his index finger. If it were summer, this water would definitely be a magical cooling device, as cool as the well water in his manor. However, in this world of ice and snow, he no longer wanted to touch it. ¡°Chief, bad news! That guy is here again!¡± In an ice cave nearby, a few giant Icy Jade Scorpions with icy green tails and silver patterns on their bodies were shocked by a mysterious force. Even though the familiar taming powers weren¡¯t intentionally released, it still forced them to return to their original forms. It could be seen that the appearance of this power had caused them to panic. Fortunately, there was some distance between them, so they could still resist it. Among them was an Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion with a faint gold and silver glow on its tail. It was particularly outstanding among the group of Icy Jade Scorpions. He was the chief of the Icy Jade Scorpion clan in Thule and was known as one of the three kings of Thule. It was the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion, the Frost King. ¡°Your highness, we should go! He¡¯s too strong. We can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡± ¡°Humans, you¡¯ve really gone too far!¡± ¡°Last time, he removed the frost seed we carefully cultivated. He actually has the audacity to return here again!¡± ¡°We must find out what he¡¯s up to this time. I don¡¯t believe that a human can cultivate to such a level that he can defeat the spirit beasts in Thule like us!¡± A crisp voice came from the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion. He led the Icy Jade Scorpion and charged toward Su Zhe. However, the closer they got to the core of the power, the stronger the urge to return to their bodies in their minds. Finally, they turned into a palm-sized Icy Jade Scorpion at a certain point. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s just leave him be. I have a bad feeling about this.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ten-thousand-year-old ice essence under the pool. What if he takes it away?¡± What spirit beasts cared about the most was this kind of heavenly treasure. It could help them increase their cultivation age and lifespan and help them resist the heavenly tribulation. ¡°I don¡¯t know what evil tricks he used to make us reveal our true forms, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Even so, the spirit power we possess isn¡¯t something ordinary spirit masters can resist.¡± ¡°Charge!¡± With the command from the Frost Emperor, three to five silver-patterned Icy Jade King Scorpions crawled quickly on the ice surface and charged toward Shu Ze. They had lived in Thule for thousands of years and knew the surrounding environment like the back of their hands. There was no way they would slip because they couldn¡¯t hold onto the ice! The next moment, one of the Icy Jade Scorpions started to drift on the ice. Its sharp claws pierced into the ice and left a deep mark. The Scorpion¡¯s mouth buzzed, communicating in the unique language to the rest of his clan. ¡°Brother, save me! I¡¯m still not used to being my true self!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Icy Jade King Scorpions fell into the pool of ultimate water. The other Icy Jade King Scorpions had an idea. ¡®Brother! Hide inside the water!¡¯ If he pretended to fall into the water accidentally, he wouldn¡¯t have to fight that human and court death. He might even be able to steal a few mouthfuls of the essence of ice, killing two birds with one stone! ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± As such, the rest of the Icy Jade King Scorpions fell into the water one after another, leaving only the Frost Emperor behind. ¡°Eh?¡± Obviously, Shu Ze, who was looking for stones, also noticed the situation. Looking at the crystal-clear Icy Jade King Scorpions, Shu Ze smiled. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Do all scorpions need to bathe? ¡°And they¡¯re diving in pairs. ¡°But these scorpions are quite big. They¡¯re not quite the same as the scorpions I remember. ¡°The Douluo continent is truly an interesting world. There¡¯s a great variety of species here.¡± ¡°The ice scorpions from here are so big. I wonder what they¡¯ll taste like if I cooled them. Will they taste good?¡± Shu Ze shook his head at that thought. Scorpions were one of the five venomous creatures. They had poison sacs in their bodies, which were troublesome to deal with. Besides, they had a hard shells all over their bodies, so they probably didn¡¯t have much flesh. Especially for scorpions in Thule, they looked like colored ice cubes. He didn¡¯t know if it would melt into the water if thrown into the pot, so it shouldn¡¯t be delicious. With a single thought, a few hundred-thousand-year Icy Jade King Scorpions escaped being fried. Frost Monarch snorted. ¡°Hmph! What a useless guy! Are you scared off just like that? ¡°Humans have always been cunning. Who knows if he¡¯s only strong in appearance but weak in reality? He¡¯s relying on some treasure to emit such a powerful aura to scare us away! ¡°How could I fall for his tricks?! ¡°How dare you invade my ice pond?! You shall be executed!¡± Step step! The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion¡¯s six pairs of powerful legs grabbed onto the ice layer and charged at Shu Ze ferociously. With a crack, it got stuck on the leather of Shu Ze¡¯s boots. Frost¡¯s monarch was so painful that he started spinning on the spot. ¡®F*ck! What is this made of? How is it so hard?¡¯ It was too hard, and it couldn¡¯t be clamped at all. It was too painful! ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually another one.¡± At this moment, Shu Ze also noticed the strange behavior of the big scorpion under his feet and found it interesting. However, he didn¡¯t dare to grab it directly. Scorpions were very aggressive animals! Of course, Shu Ze didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t beat the scorpion. However, when it comes to fighting animals, the most important thing is to know if it is worth it. You could beat a dog in close combat, but you would be bitten by the dog and might even get rabies. So, there was no need to fight in close combat. The strength of human beings lies in their wisdom, weapons, and tools! ¡°There it is!¡± Shu Ze found something similar to a birdcage in his storage bag. The gap in the cage was just smaller than the pincers and tail of the Icy Jade King Scorpions, and it could be controlled! Shu Ze pounced at the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion with a bang. The scorpion had no time to react and was already in the cage. Then, Shu Ze adjusted the cage¡¯s base, forming an enclosed space and trapping the ice scorpion within. Finally, Shu Ze smiled and observed. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect scorpions to be so beautiful. They¡¯re exquisite. What a work of nature.¡± ¡°Eh? These ice scorpions should be considered ice-type spirit beasts, right?¡± Shu Ze asked about the scorpion. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± the system replied. [The Icy Jade Scorpion is a mighty spirit beast that lives in the depths of the extreme north. They are a huge species and are one of the true rulers of this bitter and cold land. They possess the ultimate ice attribute and are the kings in the ice world.] An information card appeared in Shu Ze¡¯s mind, and he looked surprised at the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion in the cage. ¡°Are we at the core of Thule now?¡± Shu Ze chuckled.I didn¡¯t expect Icy Jade King Scorpions to have the ultimate ice attribute still. You¡¯ll be very powerful when you grow up, won¡¯t you? ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t leave you all alone. Those guys swimming in the ice pool aren¡¯t as pretty as you, but they¡¯re not bad. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to complete my mission.¡± He had thought that it would be difficult to find spirit beasts in Thule and that this mission would take some time. He had not expected that these Icy Jade Scorpions would come knocking on his door, which saved him some trouble. However, the Icy Jade King Scorpions that had fallen into the water were already terrified. ¡°Damn, the clan leader of the ice monarch clan was captured?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the rest of us be like a pack of Dragons without a leader?¡± ¡°No! I have to hurry back to the clan. An evil person has captured the clan leader. I will now be in charge of the rest of the clan!¡± ¡°You coward! You¡¯re clearly afraid of death!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, you¡¯ll rush up to save the clan leader!¡± ¡°Huh? Do you want to fight him? Didn¡¯t you see that with the clan leader¡¯s three hundred thousand years of cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t even fight back against that human? We only have a cultivation base of a hundred thousand years. If we rush up like this, the result will only worsen!¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s coming! Quickly run!¡± ¡°F*ck, I think I¡¯m going to be caught?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± This man looked like he was only taking a stroll in his courtyard. How did he appear in front of me in the next second?! Just as the Icy Jade King Scorpions were swimming in the pool, a figure reached the shore ahead of time and fished them up with a net. ¡°This should be enough. I¡¯ll rest for a bit before looking for the Arctic Stone.¡± Shu Ze then began to stroll around the area. These extreme frost stones were nurtured from the ultimate ice and ultimate water. Then, Shu Ze found the Icy Jade King Scorpions next to the essence of ice at the bottom of the pool. ¡°Looks like I have to get wet this time,¡± Shu Ze said helplessly. Shu Ze took off his down jacket and took off the clothes underneath. His eight-pack golden abs glowed in the snow, and he plunged into the snow. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was warm and cool to the touch, like jade, and a little silky smooth. It was completely white. If not for his sharp eyes, Su Zhe would not have noticed it. ¡°Is this the material I¡¯m going to use to keep my super large refrigerator at a constant temperature? It doesn¡¯t look like it has a good cold ability.¡± ¡°Forget it. Just follow the blueprint to avoid any mistakes.¡± Su Zhe took a deep breath and climbed out of the ultimate water. Little did he know that the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion was already dumbfounded. This human took a bath in the ultimate water naked?! ¡°How resistant is he to the cold?!¡± ¡°But, what¡¯s that thing on his body?¡± ¡°(?¡ä?¨F?)¡± Su Zhe didn¡¯t want to stay in the cold water for too long either. After getting what he wanted, he immediately used his weak spirit power to dispel the water and coldness on his body. Then, he put on his clothes as fast as he could, before setting foot on the road back to the manor. After Su Zhe left, the remaining Icy Jade Scorpions in the ice cave finally revealed their true forms. Some were five to six meters long, while others were more than ten to twenty meters long. It was just like an ice Scorpion nest. ¡°Our clan leader has been captured!¡± ¡°Our King!¡± BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Icy Jade Scorpions in Thule revealed their true forms one after another, causing violent avalanches and ice cracks¡­ As for Su Zhe, his figure quickly disappeared from Thule as he headed south. In less than two hours, he had already arrived at the northern gate of Leisure Manor. ¡°It¡¯s getting warm now.¡± ¡°So much more comfortable.¡± Su Zhe took off his swan jacket and hurried back to his Manor. He placed the Icy Jade Scorpions he brought back from the Thule by the pool and immediately headed back to his research on the refrigerator. The Frost King and the Icy Jade Scorpions finally relaxed after seeing Su Zhe leave. The domain power suppressing them had also disappeared. They looked around at the beautiful scenery and said, ¡°Chief, where is this?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have brought us back to the human world, right?¡± ¡°Why did he capture us then?¡± ¡°What else could it be for? It must be either for cultivation or for money!¡± ¡°Hundred thousand year spirit beasts like us are incomparably precious. It¡¯s what spirit masters dream of. A red ring, a hundred thousand year spirit bone! That¡¯s the symbol of power!¡± It was obvious that the Icy Jade King scorpions were well aware of their value. This was the self-awareness of a spirit beast. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked! I think he¡¯s just after our bodies and deliberately lured us out so that he can catch us!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that he¡¯s gone and reveal our true bodies? Let¡¯s escape quickly! An Icy Jade King Scorpion asked for permission from the Frost King. ¡°F*ck, why? Why can¡¯t I sneak out with my true body?¡± An icy Jade King Scorpion that was attempting to turn out of his true body noticed that he was stuck. ¡°This cage also has powers!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t run! There¡¯s nowhere we can run to!¡± ¡°Cookoo!¡± Suddenly, a group of chicks ran over. The burly bodies of the chicks looked so mighty under the warm sun, especially their tough beaks, which made the scorpions shiver. ¡°Such fat white scorpions!¡± ¡°Is this the snack that the master caught for us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten a Scorpion of this color before!¡± ¡°I wonder how it would taste compared to a centipede?¡± ¡°Little scorpion, quickly come into my mouth!¡± In an instant, many chickens walked around the cages that contained the Icy Jade Scorpions. They were so intimidating that even the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion was shivering with fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would I be afraid of these chickens with my hundred thousand years of cultivation?¡± ¡°From my experience, these chickens are not ordinary chickens! Look, their tails are nine-colored!¡± ¡°Wait, the other plants and animals in this yard don¡¯t look simple either. Are they immortal quality plants? It feels like it¡¯s even more powerful than the immortal-grade treasure?¡± ¡®Oh! Brother! Don¡¯t Peck my butt!¡± Some of the chicklings couldn¡¯t hold back and started pecking on the scorpions. The Icy Jade King Scorpion turned around and looked. ¡®Damn it, a chick that¡¯s even younger than me dares to peck at me? You¡¯re courting death!¡¯ ¡®Let me show you the power of my scorpion hooks!¡¯ With a whoosh, the scorpion tail attacked the chick, but it didn¡¯t even break its defense. There was no damage at all. ¡°F*ck, what a hard chicken skin!¡± ¡°These chickens, butterflies, and pugs¡­ Are you saying that all of them have cultivation that are hundreds of years old?¡± Although they were in their original forms, their attack power was not weak! The Frost King closed its eyes and recalled a beautiful woman. ¡®Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go back this time.¡¯ ¡­ On the other hand, Su Zhe dug a five-meter wide hole near the manor, then brought over the materials he had prepared to make the super refrigerator and started working on it. About three days had passed, and a working refrigerator finally appeared. Next, he only needed to connect the wires to the power supply. Su Zhe dusted his hands and built a large shed on top of the super refrigerator to avoid getting wet when it rained. He picked some seeds of ice-type flowers and plants and planted them near the refrigerator. This way, once he got close, he would feel cold. After wiping the sweat off his face and receiving the reward for creating the super refrigerator, Su Zhe remembered that he still had a few Icy Jade Scorpions to deal with. He walked into the farmyard and got some well water to drink, which immediately cooled him down. Squatting in front of the cage, Su Zhe shook his head. ¡°You little guys, where should I arrange for you to stay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re scorpions! I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll hurt people if I let you out.¡± At this moment, the Frost King suddenly spoke, ¡°Let me go, I can promise you that I won¡¯t sting!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Zhe was shocked as well. This scorpion could actually speak the human language. It seemed like its cultivation base was not weak as it has the intelligence of a human being. ¡°Among this group of scorpions, you seem to be the prettiest. You¡¯re like a piece of art but you have to keep your word.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± The taming power coming from Su Zhe was too strong; even the frost monarch could not utter a few words when facing Su Zhe. This made Su Zhe feel that although the scorpion may be just a little smart, it was not very intelligent as it could not even learn the human language! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you then.¡± A pair of large hands grabbed the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion from the cage. The Frost King could feel the pure spirit power from Su Zhe¡¯s body. His body went limp and his scorpion legs could only hold onto Su Zhe¡¯s palm so that he would not fall to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-behaved.¡± Su Zhe had thought that scorpions were scary and poisonous. Only perverts would like them. He did not expect that the surface of the Icy Jade Scorpion would be so smooth. Moreover, he felt that it was a little cold and soft. It was very comfortable to play with. It wasn¡¯t the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion¡¯s body that was soft. It was clearly Su Zhe¡¯s hand that was too rough and he was squeezing the Frost King to the point where he was about to die. ¡°Since you¡¯re so tall, I¡¯ll give you this ice bead. Do you want it?¡± The ice bead was actually something Su Zhe had picked from a flower when he went to look for the seeds. He thought it smelled nice and was fun to play with, so he put it in his pocket. It should be edible. As soon as the bead appeared, the Frost Monarch¡¯s soft body trembled. He was surprised. ¡°This is¡­ this thing has such intense ice-attribute powers! It¡¯s even more powerful than the ten thousand years of ice essence! Is that the ultimate ice essence?¡± ¡°No, this is of a higher level than the aura of ultimate ice¡­ This is the Divine Ice Dewdrop!¡± The Frost King¡¯s attribute was the extreme Ice. Naturally, he could sense the special features of this ice bead! Even the Icy Jade King Scorpions, which were still locked in the cage, looked shocked. ¡°A treasure!¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re just going to give it to our chief?¡± ¡°Who said that he caught us to sell us? Get out of here!! He¡¯s giving the clan leader such treasures, why would he care about hundred thousand year spirit beasts like us?¡± ¡°These chicken brothers are nobler than us!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m an obedient one as well! Please feed it to me!¡± ¡°Clan leader¡­ Why don¡¯t you quickly transform into your human form and marry him? Then, our clan will be able to dominate the Douluo continent!¡± They started selling out their clan leader for glory¡¯! With the Divine Ice Dewdrop, the Frost King felt more at ease. Its entire body emitted a white-gold light, and the silver patterns on its body gradually turned golden. ¡°Oh,¡± The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion let out a soft cry. ¡°Could it be that you ate something bad and are about to have diarrhea?¡± ¡°Little guy, I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t you dare poop on me, or you¡¯ll be cooked.¡± Su Zhe didn¡¯t care how good-looking the Icy Jade Scorpion was. As long as it was delicious, he¡¯d eat it! I¡¯m also scared of doing bad things! The rest of the Icy Jade Scorpions were speechless. ¡®That¡¯s our clan leader, the Frost King amongst the Three Kings of Thule. How could she wet her pants?¡¯ The Frost King couldn¡¯t respond anymore. Its cultivation base suddenly increased and broke through the four hundred thousand years mark. Four golden patterns appeared on its body, making its look even more beautiful. .. ¡°Your Highness, Sir Su Zhe, Gui Mei has returned!¡± At the southeast entrance of the Leisure Manor, a burly figure appeared. It was none other than Gui Mei. However, his voice was not loud enough for Su Zhe to hear. If he did not feel it with his heart, Su Zhe would not have heard it. He had been waiting here for two days, and Su Zhe had yet to come out. He could only push open the gate and walk in. Without Su Zhe leading the way, Gui Mei panicked. Along the way, there were many spirit beasts eyeing him covetously. Gui Mei was experienced and knew that these ordinary-looking animals were all extremely powerful spirit beasts, even divine beasts! He definitely couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. However, this manor was huge, and Gui Mei eventually got lost. Fortunately, he soon saw a dog patrolling the manor. Wasn¡¯t it the little purple hair who had blocked their way the last time? ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t remember me? I was a guest at the manor last time! I¡¯m Gui Mei!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, why are you here again? Where¡¯s that little beauty?¡± Little purple looked around GUI Mei and finally recognized him, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a message to His Highness. Would I be able to trouble you for leading me the way to Sir Su Zhe?¡± ¡°Why should I lead the way for you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask His Highness for a bone for you later?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like that. Deal! Follow me!¡± Little purple wagged its tail and led the way willingly. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [A new task has been issued: Accept Bibi Dong¡¯s invitation and watch the competition¡­] ¡°Did little Sister Dong¡¯er participate in the continental elite spirit master competition?¡± Gui Mei, with the help of a little purple dog, successfully arrived at the small farm, bringing Bibi Dong¡¯s letter to Su Zhe. Gui Mei didn¡¯t disappoint the purple dog. Using the excuse of taking out the trash, he threw the leftovers that Su Zhe had been eating and gave them to the purple hair. Naturally, the little purple dog ran away with the garbage bag in his mouth and found a hidden place to enjoy the meal alone. ¡®If those big yellow dogs know that I got my owner¡¯s food, they¡¯ll definitely come and snatch it!¡¯ This was a hot cake! After reading Gui Mei¡¯s letter, Su Zhe was deep in thought. It turned out that the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was about to be held, and Bibi Dong planned to participate. She was inviting Su Zhe to watch the match. As she had just been promoted as the saintess, there were still many things that had to be settled. It was temporarily difficult for her to leave Spirit Hall and so, she could only entrust Gui Mei to come and inform Su Zhe about it. ¡°She¡¯s only twelve years old?¡± ¡°Yes, the saintess has just turned twelve.¡± ¡°I remember that the age limit for the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is under twenty-five years old. In other words, there¡¯s a high chance that there will be adult spirit masters participating in it. Sister Dong¡¯er is only twelve years old and you want to compete with them?¡± Su Zhe sighed. As expected of a prodigy, her courage was something that ordinary people could not compare to. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Your Highness.¡± Gui Mei sneered and looked at Su Zhe¡¯s bright eyes. Those who did not know the situation would definitely think that she had fallen in love with Su Zhe! ¡°Thanks to my blessings? I¡¯m just a small farm owner.¡± Su Zhe said humbly. ¡°But, if it wasn¡¯t for Sir Su Zhe¡¯s third spirit ring and spirit bone, Her Highness might not have dared to rashly participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. With Her Highness saintess current realm, she can indeed participate and compete with the elite spirit masters of the entire continent, allowing herself to become stronger.¡± Gui Mei said respectfully. He naturally hoped that Su Zhe would go. This reclusive expert was always active in this mysterious manor and rarely went out. It was a good thing to watch the prosperity of the empire. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there. Heaven Battle City, right? When is the competition?¡± Firstly, he could complete the mission. Secondly, it had been a long time since he had gone out for a walk. He also wanted to see the various forms of life. Thirdly, he had a good relationship with Sister Dong¡¯er. It was reasonable for him to accept the invitation. ¡°If your Highness has something to do, there¡¯s no need to rush. In the last two Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, His Holiness led us to win the championship once, proving Spirit Hall¡¯s strength. With a guaranteed entry quota, we can directly participate in the ranking competition. ¡°Right now the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is still in the qualifiers.¡± Gui Mei explained. The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was organized by the Heaven Battle and Star Luo Imperial families. It was the spirit master world¡¯s grandest spirit competition co-organized by Spirit Hall. It would be divided into qualifiers, ranking competition, and the finals. All the spirit master academies of the Heaven Battle Empire would participate. Amongst them, the Heaven Battle imperial family and the Heaven Luo imperial family both had a guaranteed place in the main finals. Due to how Spirit Hall is the tournament¡¯s assisting organizer, and Bibi Dong had won the first tournament¡¯s Championship, they also had a guaranteed spot in the finals. ¡°I see. Alright, I¡¯ll clean up a few rooms for you to stay. Once I¡¯m done with my things, I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± Su Zhe nodded and smiled warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Your Highness then.¡± ¡°By the way, is the Ice Jade Scorpion on your shoulder a new pet? ¡± Gui Mei had already noticed the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion. The palm-sized Scorpion was perched on Su Zhe¡¯s shoulder, and it was very eye-catching. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful? It¡¯s very obedient. It¡¯s probably a female Scorpion, so it¡¯s more docile.¡± Su Zhe spoke to Gui Mei as he tidied up an empty room for him. After Bibi Dong and Gui Mei left last time, Su Zhe had rebuilt the rooms in the small farmyard, in case there would be no place for guests to stay. By now, the house was more spacious and comfortable. Now that there was electricity, Su Zhe planned to get a few air conditioners to keep things warm in the winter and cool in the summer. This would make it more comfortable to stay in. ¡°A female scorpion? I know how to differentiate between roosters and hens, but how do you differentiate between male and female scorpions?¡± Gui Mei asked curiously. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know too.¡± ¡°But we can flip through the books.¡± Well, he could also ask the system. However, since Gui Mei wanted to know, it was more interesting to flip through the books. A good memory was not as good as a bad pen. It was better to have books to refer to. People who read books would usually end up with great wisdom. The golden ring that Su Zhe always carried with him was a soul tool. He took out a book titled ¡®The characteristics of all living things: Douluo chapter.¡¯ He checked the table of contents and turned to the page that described the Ice Jade King Scorpion. [Scorpions are androgynous and the difference between the genders of adult scorpions is obvious. This is mainly reflected in their body length and pincers¡­ ] [Even with sharp vision, it would be impossible to observe a scorpion¡¯s reproductive organs to determine the gender. This was because regardless of whether it was male or female, their reproductive organs were hidden under the chest. This meant death everytime they reproduced.¡± Gui Mei read out the last part, which made Su Zhe feel a little awkward. This was because Su Zhe was subconsciously looking at the butt of the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion, trying to see if there was anything wrong. However, it turns out that the scorpion¡¯s biological structure was not on the back of the butt, but on the chest, where there was a cover on top of it! Good Lord! This method of self-protection was seamless! The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion¡¯s mouth opened slightly, ¡®This is shameful, master!¡¯ ¡®Why do they have such fetishes?!¡± No! This was the spirit of exploration! ¡­ For the next few days, Su Zhe continued to improve the electricity supply project around the farmyard, until his super refrigerator could adjust the temperature on its own. ¡°Ten degrees!¡± ¡°Zero degrees!¡± ¡°Negative degrees!¡± ¡°Damn, Your Highness! What kind of treasure is this? It allows you to freely control the temperature!¡± Standing in front of the euper refrigerator, Gui Mei was shocked. To him and the entire Douluo continent¡¯s indigenous people, this was definitely an impressive invention! It could allow people to easily drink cool water in the hot summer! It could preserve vegetables for a long time! It could harden fruits! ¡°Eh? How did the temperature rise so quickly?¡± However, the extremely low temperature of several hundred degrees below zero did not last long. ¡°It should be out of battery.¡± Seeing that the indicator lights went off, Su Zhe had a vague idea of what had happened. ¡°Pikachu, get up and generate electricity!¡± Su Zhe called out to the storage room. ¡°Pikachu, you must be slacking off. You ran out of power so quickly. You have to work hard.¡± Su Zhe walked in and saw Pikachu eating the Thunder fruit. The storage device indeed showed that it was out of power. ¡°Pika~ Pika~¡± Pikachu was a little embarrassed. ¡®Hmmm, what was I doing? I was just slacking off for a while.¡¯ ¡°Pikachu, do you want to become a roasted hamster?¡± ¡°Pika! Pika!¡± Pikachu shook her head and immediately crawled over to the machine and released the lightning. The day of squeezing the mouse dry was about to begin again! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò ¡°Alright, Pikachu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already started on preparing the long electrical wires and putting them in the lightning pool in the manor. This way, your workload will be less.¡± As soon as Su Zhe said that, Pikachu was filled with spiritual power and began to generate electricity with all its might. ¡®What a cute soul beast! And what terrifying lightning power!¡¯ Gui Mei heard the sound and looked up. He was touched by Pikachu¡¯s cuteness, but the thunderbolt power that it emitted still made him sweat. Although it was not as powerful as the Thunder Divine Dragon, this yellow rat should have a cultivation base of hundreds of thousands of years, which was the lowest existence in the manor. It seemed that even His Highness Su Zhe couldn¡¯t get rid of the temptation of such a cute and handsome spirit beast! Three days later. In the pavilion of the small courtyard, Gui Mei was currently taking an afternoon rest. Suddenly, the spirit power in his body condensed, and he let out a muffled groan. ¡°Did I just break through another level?¡± ¡°Rank 70?¡± Gui Mei opened his eyes. He had not cultivated much during the past few days when he was a guest at the Leisure Manor. He was freeloading off Su Zhe¡¯s food and drink every day as he did not have any cooking skills. He couldn¡¯t even help because he could not chop those bones nor could he pick those celestial flowers. Last time, after returning to Spirit Hall, he went to the library and trying to find more books about the celestial plants. Then, he found an ancient book called ¡®Immortal Flowers and Herbs Record¡¯. It was a small book but it recorded many immortal flowers and herbs across the entire continent. In the past few days, he had compared the records in the vegetable field of Leisure Manor and found that many of them were listed in the records but there were still some that weren¡¯t found inside. In the recording, the one that helped with cooling the refrigerator was an immortal herb known as the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. It was a rare cold flower, able to make one¡¯s heart cold and numb. Within ten meters of this grass, the cold air would be life threatening and after a long time, the cold poison would attack the heart, leaving the human incurable. Ordinary spirit masters would be unlucky even if they were next to it, let alone eating it. If one wanted to pick it, they would have to use gold and iron. On the other side of the red soil, the Inferno Precious Apricot was the opposite of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. It was a highly toxic immortal treasure with top-grade fire poison. This thing only grew on hot soil and could even survive in magma. All of its effects were the opposite of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. If he directly picked them up with his hands, he would definitely end up with his bones burned to ashes. Even though Gui Mei had the cultivation of a spirit emperor, he still didn¡¯t dare to easily touch it. Only an amateur like Yu Xiaogang, who only knew that these flowers had miraculous effects, but didn¡¯t know how to pick them, would try to pick them directly. Therefore, Gui Mei only had the thought in his mind. Without the strength and abilities to do so, he could only wait for the food to be served. Even though the food was delicious, he did not dare to eat too much. He didn¡¯t put in any effort and so was only leaching off Su Zhe. But even so, he still directly broke through to rank-70. ¡°Sir Chrysanthemum, I¡¯m ahead of you again. You will never be able to beat me in this lifetime.¡± Gui Mei laughed. Last time, he gave the Velvet Skyreach chrysanthemum to Yue Guan. After absorbing it, his spirit received a huge sublimation and directly broke through to rank 67, almost catching up to Gui Mei. Now, there was a huge difference between them again! ¡°Hu! Forget it, when the time comes I shall go to the Great Star Battle forest to hunt for spirit beasts.¡± He had wanted to take advantage of the situation at the Leisure Manor. Every time Su Zhe killed those chicks and ducks, a golden soul ring would appear on his body, just like the Divine Thunder Dragon that the saintess had absorbed. Although the aura was not as strong as before, it was enough to intimidate him. Gui Mei knew that it would take a lot to do so. If it wasn¡¯t for the spirit beast¡¯s sacrifice, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it and would only end up exploding to death. He didn¡¯t have a good life like the saintess, but he was content to have the Netherworld¡¯s King as his spirit! Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Your Highness Su Zhe, we arrived in Heaven Battle City. This is the black card for the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament and the hotel room card. Hold this and take a look at the address on it. Then, you should be able to find the hotel to stay in temporarily before entering the competition grounds.¡± ¡°And you?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I broke through the seventieth rank a few days ago. I plan on hunting spirit beasts and breaking through to the spirit saint realm.¡± Spirit sage! It was said that his hometown Holy Spirit Village got its name because the village had a spirit saint! One could only imagine how high the status of a spirit saint was in the spirit master world! ¡°Deacon Dui is really a good person. He was afraid that I would get lost and not be able to find Heaven Battle City, so he sent me to the city before leaving to hunt for spirit rings for himself.¡± Su Zhe sighed as he watched Gui Mei leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Little Ice?¡± Su Zhe teased the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion on his shoulder. He had given it a name, Little Ice. Su Zhe was probably the first to call the King of Thule the Frost King with the name ¡®Little Ice.¡¯ The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion wagged its tail and said, ¡°Master, whatever you say is right. If I can take two more of that Divine Ice Dewdrop, you can do whatever you want!¡± Su Zhe shook his head, sighing in his heart. ¡®I¡¯m so bored. Why am I wasting my breath on a scorpion? Although Little Ice could speak human language occasionally and knew how to respond and sense people¡¯s emotions, she was still slightly confused.¡¯ However, it was obvious that Little Ice was still in a semi-spiritual state and did not have a good mind. How could she understand what he was saying and understand the ways of the world? Su Zhe turned around. The streets of the city were glorious and prosperous. All the streets were paved with green bricks, and each was as wide as the main roads of other cities. Magnificent was the only word that could be used to describe this city. There was a lot of traffic here, and all kinds of pedestrians had different makeup on their faces. The liveliness here could not be compared to back at the Leisure Manor. Heaven Battle city was the Imperial City of the Heaven Battle Empire, located northeast of the Empire. It was the core of the entire empire¡¯s political power and one of the two largest cities on the continent. On the Douluo continent, only the Star Luo Empire¡¯s Imperial City could compare to it. ¡°Excuse me, How do I get to the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament¡¯s arena?¡± Su Zhe asked a random passerby. He planned to look at the competition and witness the elite spirit masters. The passerby glanced at Su Zhe with obvious disdain. This guy was dressed like a farmer. He didn¡¯t look like a rich man, let alone a rich man¡¯s son. Reluctantly, he pointed at the main road with the most people, ¡°There, just walk straight down that road, and you¡¯ll be there. The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is the focus of the entire country, so naturally, it¡¯s the most boisterous. Everyone in town would want to have a look at it. ¡°However, I would advise you not to go there. The slots for ordinary people to enter the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament are limited and have long since been taken up. A farmer like you wouldn¡¯t be allowed inside now. Only those influential people like the teachers and deans from the Spirit Hall Academy will have the chance to get an invitation slot.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is really something worth seeing. It¡¯s so grand and magnificent.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Su Zhe wouldn¡¯t get angry after hearing the passerby¡¯s sarcastic words. Instead, Su Zhe even looked forward to the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament. After all, one had to be broad-minded and have a broad outlook. One should not be beaten or killed because of one or two words of ignorance. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Not only did Su Zhe not blame the man for looking down on him, but he also thanked the passerby and walked in the direction pointed from before. The passerby shook his head and did not say anything more. ¡®You refuse to listen to what I say. You¡¯ll be in trouble when the guards drive you out.¡¯ Along the way, Su Zhe heard the people of Heaven Battle City discussing the situation of this competition. It seemed that the competition was indeed the focus of the entire continent. There was only a mother and daughter pair sitting on the upper floor outside, occasionally looking at the spirit arena. They didn¡¯t look concerned about the competition but seemed worried about something else. ¡°Go away, go away! Don¡¯t block the entrance to the arena. It causes unnecessary congestion!¡± ¡°Especially for commoners like you. You don¡¯t have the ability to get the opportunity to enter the arena and watch the competition. Get lost, get lost!¡± The Great Heaven Battle Spirit Arena was where the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was held. Several spirit masters wearing the Heaven Battle Imperial Guard Uniforms held long halberds, chasing everyone away. As the grandest spirit master competition in the spirit master world, it didn¡¯t just attract the attention of spirit masters. Everyone treated this competition as the grandest festival, from the imperial family and nobles to the common people. The tickets were in short supply. Some scalpers even raised the price to the price of a house, and ordinary people basically couldn¡¯t afford it. With the Heaven Battle Great Spirit Arena as the host, practically a third of the city had streets filled with thousands of people. Since the last few days, all of Heaven Battle City¡¯s hotels have been fully booked. The population of the city had increased almost by half. Traffic congestion, chaotic scenes, etc., accompanied the tournament¡¯s opening. So, the Heaven Battle imperial family also dispatched the Imperial Palace defense spirit masters and no less than five thousand city defense soldiers to patrol the place. These spirit master patrol teams were used to seeing high-ranking officials and powerful spirit masters. So, they naturally didn¡¯t have respect for these commoners, thinking that they were a level higher than others. In contrast, the Spirit Hall next door was much smarter as they knew how to care for their ¡®feelings.¡¯ A live broadcast and commentary at the Spirit Hall Hotel next door allowed the commoners to watch what was happening inside the arena. For every match, some people cheered while others shook their heads and sighed. ¡°What a waste! It¡¯s really a pity. If it were because they had encountered this offensive spirit master who blindly advanced rashly and didn¡¯t know how to protect the little girl who was their support, the match wouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly.¡± Someone held a sleeping three-year-old child, touched his head, and taught him earnestly, ¡°How did you fall asleep? How can you sleep at your age? Shouldn¡¯t you be a little more promising? You¡¯ll be awakening your spirit in three years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the turning point of your life. It¡¯ll decide whether you can become a spirit master or not. It¡¯ll decide whether you can win at the starting line!¡± ¡°My child, you have to be the best! Please don¡¯t disappoint your father!¡± ¡°The prosperity of our family depends on you!¡± Clearly, Su Zhe¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too good. He ran into the Heaven Battle, the imperial patrol team, and was ruthlessly rebuked. ¡°Go away, go away! You, yes you! I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re wearing these cheap farmer clothes and obviously a barbarian from some countryside. Do you want to watch the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament? You shouldn¡¯t be daydreaming.¡± ¡°You even brought a water scorpion with you. I can¡¯t let lowly people like you in. What if you sting someone?¡± ¡°You should go home and farm, pay taxes, contribute more, and work hard for the Empire. That¡¯s the only use for you farmers¡­.¡± However, the Imperial patrol guard hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when a terrifying aura appeared on the scene. The entire Heaven Battle City was enveloped in this powerful spirit power. Everyone was stunned. The weak spirit masters and the commoners of Heaven Battle City all knelt on the ground in fear! Even the spirit Douluo and even title Douluo-level powers currently in the city could feel the powerful aura. ¡°What a powerful force!¡± ¡°Who is the one who unleashed this?¡± ¡°This is terrifying!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even think of resisting this power. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already reached its limit, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that sect master Tang or the high priest has also come to Heaven Battle City?¡± ¡°Only they can unleash such divine might, right?¡± In that instant, the entire Heaven Battle City couldn¡¯t help but shake. Even the current competition that was happening in the arena was also affected. The aura suppressed all the spirit masters. Their brows furrowed in confusion. Among them was a young girl in white-gold clothes, but she was smiling because of the appearance of this force. That girl was Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess, Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong had been depressed the whole time, but because the preliminaries had ended early, the ranking competition had been brought forward a day. She was worried that Brother Su Zhe wouldn¡¯t be there, so she had been searching for him in the seats she had prepared. Originally, with Bibi Dong¡¯s status as Spirit Hall¡¯s saintess, she could even get the VIP seats for Su Zhe, but that would be too eye-catching. The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament¡¯s VIP cards were divided into gold, silver, and black. The gold cards were specially given to the upper three and lower four sects, Spirit Hall¡¯s head, and the two imperial family representatives from both empires. Moreover, each gold card had a specific number, representing the nobility of the status. There were no more than ten, and the seats were on the arena¡¯s highest grounds. The silver cards were given to the major sects and powers and important figures of the two empires. Most of them were respected and well-known people. If Su Zhe got a gold or silver card, he would attract the attention and suspicion of countless people. On the other hand, the black card was more low-key and meaningful. The black card was a special invitation card. This card was meant for friends of the big sects or someone important that have been invited to watch the match. They had special seats, but they were not conspicuous. Therefore, Bibi Dong¡¯s line of sight was also fixed on the audience, waiting for Su Zhe¡¯s appearance. Even minutes before Spirit Hall Academy went on stage, she still didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. ¡°Maybe Brother Su Zhe is busy in the manor and didn¡¯t make it in time. It¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll definitely lead Spirit Hall¡¯s team into the finals and win the championship. I¡¯ll let Brother Su Zhe know I didn¡¯t receive my third spirit ring and the Divine Thunder Dragon¡¯s bone for nothing!¡± ¡°I want to make him proud!¡± Bibi Dong affirmed herself in her heart. It was also at that moment that the powerful aura suddenly appeared. She knew that such a powerful force must be Brother Su Zhe¡¯s arrival, and her sullen face immediately bloomed into a smile. She didn¡¯t know who made Brother Su Zhe angry, or he wouldn¡¯t have released such an aura. ¡®If I find out who provoked Brother Su Zhe, I¡¯ll make him pay!¡¯ Bibi Dong thought ruthlessly. Even though they had only known each other for a few days, she knew that Su Zhe was a very approachable, low-profile, and warm person who wouldn¡¯t get angry easily. Su Zhe was indeed infuriated. He did not blame the guard for judging his status by his attire. However, he insulted the farmers and treated the lower-class civilians like cattle and horses to gain a sense of honor. This was the reason why he was mad. The deep-rooted bad habits of the upper class! ¡°Apologize!¡± What? Does he refuse to? If that¡¯s the case, he would have to cook this man and make a meal out of it. The patrol soldier¡¯s heads were buzzing, and their vision turned black. They could not hear Su Zhe¡¯s words clearly, but they could not take it anymore. They knelt on the ground, begging for mercy from the mysterious, powerful being. ¡°Sir, please spare my life and stop using your magical power. I¡¯m begging you, Sir!¡± ¡°Huuuu~¡± Only then did Su Zhe¡¯s anger subside. It seemed that they were truly remorseful from the bottom of their hearts, or else why would they kneel and repent? Chapter 20 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Huuuuuu~¡± After a few breaths, everyone in Heaven Battle City finally got to relax their minds and bodies. As they were feeling weak all over, most rested on the spot for a while before getting up. Everyone was boiling with excitement. ¡°What was that just now?¡± ¡°It was so powerful. Look, even that side! Over there too! All of them have been suppressed!¡± ¡°I heard a voice, but I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. My head was buzzing, and I felt like I¡¯m suffocating. I can¡¯t feel anything outside my consciousness!¡± The entire Heaven Battle City was in an uproar. This was destined to be the topic of gossip for the people of Heaven Battle City. There must be an expert that has entered town! ¡°Disperse! All of you! Go back to where you came from!¡± At this time, the patrol soldiers also came back to their senses. They picked up their halberd again and drove the crowd away, trying to salvage their reputation. Su Zhe did not move. Remembering Gui Mei¡¯s words, he took out a black card that had platinum words printed on it. [Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament¡¯s exclusive black card. For special guests only. With entry rights.] ¡°Black card!¡± ¡°This little farmer has a black card!¡± One of the onlookers saw Su Zhe take out a black card from his pocket, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°I guess you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, and you can¡¯t measure the sea with a bucket. A farmer dressed in simple clothes like this actually has a black card for the tournament! The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion on Su Zhe¡¯s body rolled its eyes. Simple and crude farm clothes? Hehe, you stupid humans! The material of this clothing is something you won¡¯t be able to afford even if you work hard for your entire life! ¡°Could he have stolen or picked up this black card?¡± A voice came from the crowd, but it was mocked mercilessly, ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s the black card for the tournament. Only a very small number of people, at least the distinguished friends of the upper three sects, can get such a card. Do you think it¡¯s like a cabbage in the vegetable field, you can rob and steal it as you wish? ¡± ¡°With that card in his hands, no matter how ordinary he looks, he will still be given validity as the rest of the guest!¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just playing dumb. He¡¯s obviously a strong man, but maybe he¡¯s pursuing a simple life and living in nature.¡± Most of them sighed silently. It was so good to be strong. No matter where they went, these powerful people were always the centre of attention. As for them, they could only be envious. ¡°Sir, please follow me, I¡¯ll lead you into the arena.¡± At this time, a tactful receptionist from the spirit arena walked over and brought Su Zhe in, relieving the awkward situation for the patrol soldiers. Su Zhe didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble or get someone killed. He had come out this time to watch sister Dong ¡®er¡¯s match happily. Although Su Zhe did not think much of it, the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion was cold-blooded. It threw out a cold needle from its scorpion tail and pierced the body of the patrol soldier from a certain angle. The sharp pain felt like being lightly bitten by an ant, but it contained an extreme cold that froze the bloodline and spirit power in the man¡¯s body. This person¡¯s future would probably be destroyed as he would soon become a cripple. If he was caught and punished by Bibi Dong, the consequences would be unimaginable. Su Zhe was led to his seat. There were many well-dressed spirit masters around him, but he was the only one who was dressed in plain farmer¡¯s clothes. Su Zhe did not mind. A thousand readers had a thousand hamlets while different people had different images. Everyone had their own way of living. He was fine as long as he felt happy! At the moment, on the outer side of the ring, there were ten thousand royal knights that surrounded it. Their helmets reflected the sunlight and their armors were shining. There were two rows of them. The front row stood on the ground, while those in the second row sat on their rides, forming a huge circle. Such a tight defense could be said to be watertight. It could prevent the group arena spirit master¡¯s attacks from harming the audience, and also prevent the audience spirit masters from being overly excited, disturbing the order inside the arena. Then, in the center of the stage was Bibi Dong¡¯s beautiful figure. She had searched for Su Zhe thousands of times in the crowd, but when she suddenly turned around, that man was sitting amongst the crowd! With a careless glance, Bibi Dong glanced at the audience and once she saw Su Zhe, she finally felt at ease. Brother Su Zhe is here! Su Zhe¡¯s heart tightened. ¡®Just in time.¡¯ ¡°Hey, are you going to fight or not? Are you scared by that momentum just now? This kind of heart isn¡¯t suitable for a duel. I won¡¯t have mercy on you just because you¡¯re a little girl. I will definitely beat you until you cry!¡± Standing across from Bibi Dong was a member of the Clear Sky School battle team, Yang Tian of the Breaking Clan, one of the four great single attribute subsidiary sects of the Clear Sky Sect. Yang Tian was the favorite disciple of the Breaking Clan, the direct disciple of patriarch Yang Wudi, and his spirit was also a top spirit, the Soulbreaking Spear. He was a mature forty-fifth ranked strength spirit ancestor, similar in age to Tang Hao and the others. He had a handsome-looking face and seems to only be in his twenties. The Clear Sky Sect team was also a strong contender for the champion of the tournament. The crowd had just recovered from the terrifying power. After a short period of recovery time, they returned to their competitive state. After all, a power of that rank was not something an ordinary spirit master could resist. Only the sect masters and elders of the great sects, including the young Emperor Xue Ye, called for his guards and gave a secret order. ¡°Go and find out who was the one who did that. Report back immediately once you know who it is!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ Back at the spirit arena¡¯s group tournament, the competition will start as usual. ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re still a child, I don¡¯t want to bully you. I¡¯ll let you have three moves ahead of me. You can make the first move now.¡± Yang Tian looked down on Bibi Dong, his face full of arrogance. He knew that this girl was the saintess of the Spirit Hall, and that she had made an exception to absorb a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, and was extremely talented. However, he was not the slightest bit afraid because she was only a twelve-year-old girl. No matter how talented she was, she was not on the same level as them. She was only a spirit elder and he was ten ranks higher than her. What was there to be worried about? Not only Yang Tian, most of the audience also sighed as well. ¡°I¡¯ve heard since a long time ago that the saintess from Spirit Hall will be in the main team this time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to actually be true. Moreover, they have such bad luck. They got matched up with the Clear Sky School team in the first match of the ranking competition. Spirit Hall is in deep trouble this time!¡± ¡°Fortunately, this is only for the ranks and there is no elimination. Perhaps the other members of Spirit Hall will also be able to get a good ranking, but they definitely can¡¯t compare to the Clear Sky School.¡± In the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, the ranking competition was an individual track. Even though the participating teams still sent out seven participating students, it was a one-on-one battle. The winner would continue to stay on the stage, and the loser team would continue to send the rest of the students on stage until one team gets completely defeated. Such competition rules were also beneficial to the Empire¡¯s talent selection. The ranking competition would rank the 15 participating teams. This would make it more convenient to decide who gets into the Grand Finals with no elimination rounds. ¡°This little girl is so pretty. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s just a flower vase. She¡¯s going to be beaten and would start crying for her mother, right?¡± The crowd burst into laughter. ¡°Twelve years old! I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the youngest participant since the start of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament?¡± ¡°It should be. At least I¡¯ve never seen a spirit master¡¯s disciple who just turned twelve that could enter the ranking competition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Spirit Hall is thinking. Could it be that they want to give this little girl a platform to sharpen herself?¡± ¡°Perhaps that may be possible. I heard that Spirit Hall also plans to hold a tournament of their own. The scale of it might even be above the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Zhe quietly listened to the discussions around him but he wasn¡¯t bothered by them. Even though his understanding of the Douluo continent wasn¡¯t comprehensive or detailed, as a time traveler, he still knew Bibi Dong¡¯s talent and strength. So what if she lost? She was still capable of becoming Spirit Hall¡¯s Supreme Pontiffin the future, where she would rule over thousands of people. To her, this competition was just a stepping stone on her path to success. Bibi Dong smiled. In the preliminaries before, the Clear Sky School had sent one genius each from each of the four subsidiary sects, namely Strength, Break, Agility, and Defense along with the Clear Sky double stars (who would usually be representatives from the Clear Sky Sect themselves), as well as a support spirit master who was a spirit emperor. In this ranking competition, the Clear Sky School clearly underestimated the enemy. There were only three or five people in the team, and they didn¡¯t plan on sending all seven people on stage. It looked like they wanted to end the competition with only two or three people. The ranking competition was different from the group competition of the preliminaries. Every student would display their individual strength in front of the audience. The Clear Sky School was known for their overbearing strength, and indeed had the rights to have such pride. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll crush your hopes.¡± Bibi Dong thought to herself, ¡®she only had to shock everyone with a single brilliant feat, letting everyone know that Spirit Hall was even more powerful than the Clear Sky School! Her Thundergod Spider was even more terrifying than the number one tool spirit on the continent, the Clear Sky Hammer! ¡°Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong, thirty eighth ranked war spirit elder. Her spirit is the Undying Thundergod Spider!¡± A purple-gold divine spider suffused with formidable lightning power appeared. There were also three spirit rings under Bibi Dong¡¯s feet. It was unexpectedly different from the one shown at the coronation ceremony. It was not yellow, yellow and black as expected but rather, purple, purple and black! ¡°Her first spirit ring is a thousand-year spirit ring!¡± ¡°The second one is a thousand-year spirit ring?¡± ¡°And her third ring is a ten-thousand-year spirit ring?! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming right? Quick, give me a kiss, I want to feel it!¡± ¡°Pa pa pa!¡± ¡°F*ck, I asked you to kiss me, not hit me!¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± In an instant, the entire Great Spirit Arena was in an uproar. Her infamous purple, purple, and black spirit rings were revealed. This was unprecedented in history! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Supreme Pontiff Qian Xunji has brought up an extraordinary disciple. I really want to know, how did she manage to get such spirit rings?¡± In fact, the spirit master world¡¯s most reasonable spirit ring configuration was: Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black¡­ It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any spirit masters that broke this configuration, but they were extremely rare. It was so rare that you couldn¡¯t even find a handful of them in the entire empire, let alone someone like Bibi Dong who broke it to such a large extent! ¡°To tell you the truth, Dong¡¯er obtained an opportunity in the Great Battle Star Forest. She was offered as a sacrifice by an extremely powerful spirit beast to obtain this configuration. It is indeed her fortune as well as Spirit Hall¡¯s fortune and at the same time, also a blessing to our empire.¡± Qian Xunji quickly replied to the young Emperor Xue Ye. As he looked at Bibi Dong, he was indeed satisfied with what she had achieved. ¡°It must be the little dragon¡¯s excess spirit power that seeped out, nourishing her first and second spirit rings into thousand-year spirit rings.¡± Su Zhe was surprised as well, but he quickly came to a conclusion. There was no other possibility. At the moment, Bibi Dong looked at Yang Tian arrogantly and said, ¡°Show your spirit and use your most powerful attack. I heard that spirit masters from the Breaking Clan are born with a ten thousand year spirit ring, and can easily fight above one¡¯s rank.¡± ¡°Today, let¡¯s see if the ten-thousand-year spirit ring on your Soulbreaking Spear would be stronger than mine!¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Your spirit ring configuration is truly out of this world. If we were the same age, it would be true that I wouldn¡¯t be a match. I can only look up to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter how good your spirit ring is, you would only have the power of a spirit elder.¡± ¡°Perhaps you can be said to be invincible for those who are merely spirit ancestors, but you are still a little too tender for those above the level of a spirit ancestor.¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s burly body sank, and a long spear appeared in his right hand. The spear was pitch-black and shimmered with a cold luster. The shaft was eight feet long, and the tip was four feet wide. The shaft was as thick as a human arm. Two yellow, two purple, and one black spirit ring appeared in a strange combination on the spear¡¯s body. They surrounded the twelve feet long spears and shimmered up and down, blooming with a flash of dazzling brilliance. That¡¯s right! This was the breaking clan¡¯s spirit from the Clear Sky Sect, known as the Soulbreaking Spear! The Soulbreaking Spear was born with a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, which also meant that the spirit master born with the Soulbreaking Spear spirit would be extraordinary. When everyone was still absorbing hundred-year and thousand-year spirit rings among their peers, the breaking clan¡¯s spirit master disciples already had ten thousand-year spirit rings. It was difficult to find an opponent among their peers. Even the Clear Sky School¡¯s main branch would find it difficult to become enemies with the Breaking Clan! This was more obvious as an advantage for those below the level of a spirit emperor! Only when one reached the realm of spirit emperor and above would this difference be filled to the brim. They may only be able to reach an equilibrium point when one reaches the realm of title Douluo. As all of Yang Tian¡¯s spirit rings were revealed, many in the audience were shocked. ¡°Five spirit rings? Is he a spirit emperor?¡± ¡°A genius! He¡¯s already reaching the spirit emperor at such a young age, worthy of being a Clear Sky Sect team member!¡± ¡°Ignorant! That¡¯s the Soulbreaking Spear, and it will come with a ten-thousand-year spirit ring! Yang Tian is only a spirit ancestor!¡± ¡°The Clear Sky Sect will forever be God!¡± Under Tang Chen¡¯s watch, the Clear Sky School was like the sun at midday, with many loyal followers. As of now, many of the audience, who were their fans, shouted, cheering for them. ¡°Clear Sky School! Clear Sky School! Only the best at Clear Sky School!¡± ¡°Yang Tian, I want to have your babies!¡± ¡°Yang Tian, I want to be your sister-in-law. Get Tang Hao to come here to see me!¡± ¡°Then, I want to be your sister-in-law and marry Tang Xiao!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Breaking clan from Clear Sky School, Yang Tian, forty-fifth ranked battle spirit master!¡± Yang Tian said in a deep voice. At this moment, Yang Tian sharpened his focus, redirecting his attention away from Bibi Dong¡¯s spirit ring configuration. He seemed to have a unique kind of confidence. At this moment, he was no longer impetuous. To the Breaking Clan, their principle was to never waiver no matter what the opponent was like. One can only use their strongest ¡°break¡± when the momentum reaches the peak when there is belief in victory and not being affected by the opponent¡¯s situation. There was nothing that was indestructible and nothing that could not be broken. The first person that he had to convince was himself! ¡°Has he gone into the deep end?¡± In the audience, Su Zhe stared at Yang Tian and mumbled. He felt that, at that moment, Yang Tian was mentally possessed. Not long after, Su Zhe confirmed that using the Soulbreaking Spear would affect the mind of a spirit master. This spirit master, Yang Tian, dared to face sister Dong¡¯er¡¯s third spirit skill! Although their spirit power seemed weak in Su Zhe¡¯s eyes, he could tell that Dong¡¯er¡¯s third spirit skill was much stronger than Yang Tian¡¯s. Yang Tian thought of giving Bibi Dong a few more chances as he was older, but after two rounds, he had no choice but to fight back with all his might. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about her lightning!¡± How can it be stronger than the lightning of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?! ¡°Tremble!¡± The sound of a gunshot rang. The lightning touched his arm along with his spirit, causing his body to feel a little numb. He could not help but feel terrified. ¡°Yang Tian, my third spirit skill is rather overbearing. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better use your most powerful attack.¡± Then, Bibi Dong didn¡¯t want to waste more time talking with Yang Tian. Her body bounced up, and the indestructible Thundergod Spider loudly cried. A spear made by the Thundergod Spider slowly appeared in its mouth. Along with the appearance of Bibi Dong¡¯s third spirit ability, everyone seemed excited. ¡°It¡¯s this move again!¡± The fifth elder from the Clear Sky Sect exclaimed. ¡°It seems to be even more powerful than anything we¡¯ve seen. Yang Tian, be careful!¡± ¡°Such powerful lightning power! Such an overbearing spear. Sect master Yu, what do you think of Bibi Dong¡¯s purple lightning compared to your Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon?¡± The one speaking was the current sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, also Ning Fengzhi¡¯s father. The person sitting beside him was none other than the vice sect master of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, Yu Luomian. Yu Luomian raised his head and snorted, ¡°Do you really have to be reminded of the glorious title of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon?¡± ¡°This little girl from Spirit Hall is indeed not as good as us. However, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll become the leading figure of the Spirit Hall in twenty years. Her lightning power isn¡¯t weak at all.¡± ¡°I was foolish. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon is the continent¡¯s number-one spirit beast. Naturally, it¡¯s invincible and unrivaled.¡± Elder sect master Ning smiled, not daring to offend the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect rashly. Even though the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect was one of the three upper sects, they only supported spirit masters and couldn¡¯t be compared to the other two. Because of this, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect had always been looking for a new opportunity to develop. ¡°Break!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s voice was deep, firm in his belief. He was worthy of Su Zhe calling him a demonic barrier. Facing Bibi Dong¡¯s Thundergod¡¯s Spear, he didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he controlled his ten-thousand-year spirit ring and activated its skill. A loud ¡®boom¡¯ was heard. The purple and black spears continued colliding with each other in midair, setting off an intense wind in the spirit arena. At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were at their throats. They were all eager to know. The ten-thousand-year spirit skill of the beautiful spirit elder and the ten-thousand-year spirit skill of the spirit ancestor, who would win? Yang Tian should be slightly better, right? After all, he was a spirit ancestor! That was everyone¡¯s guess. Only Su Zhe shook his head and sighed. ¡°Too fragile, that spear is too fragile.¡± Su Zhe had just finished speaking when he saw Yang Tian¡¯s expression change. The Soulbreaking Spear in his hand began to crack, and the crack spread from the tip to the handle. Soon, with an explosion, Yang Tian¡¯s Soulbreaking Spear was completely shattered, and he was sent flying out of the arena. It was obvious who had won! ¡°Such beauty but with such a ruthless heart!¡± The elders of the Clear Sky Sect quickly checked on Yang Tian¡¯s injuries. His spirit had been shattered, and he would be severely injured at best. In serious cases, his spirit would not recover, and he would become a cripple from then on! ¡°What a joke! In a spirit master competition, going all out isn¡¯t just about being responsible for yourself. It¡¯s also about respecting the enemy. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to reflect on your mistakes when defeated, but you¡¯re now blaming others for being strong. What? Is this how the Clear Sky sect reasoned?¡± Yue Guan¡¯s voice was extremely sharp, and the effect of his sarcastic words doubled! Hearing this, those from the Clear Sky Sect were furious. The fifth elder turned to a young man beside him and said, ¡°Bai Yu, you¡¯re next. You don¡¯t need to fight Bibi Dong head-on; you just need to exhaust her energy. Then, you can easily win her.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Yu nodded, and with a leap, he nimbly leaped onto the spirit arena. ¡°Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the young sect master felt that the ranking competition wasn¡¯t important and didn¡¯t come, why would we lose to a little girl like you!¡± Among the spectating disciples, the Clear Sky Sect youth Tang Meng, who lost to Bibi Dong last time, angrily spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t for the two young sect masters putting all their energy into the finals and not paying attention to this ranking competition, how could they let this little girl defeat us?¡± Right now, the Clear Sky Sect was all thinking about restoring their reputation and defeating Bibi Dong. After all, how could their Clear Sky Sectl still hold up the title of the head of the three upper sects after being beaten by a twelve-year-old girl without the power to fight back? On the other hand, the spirit masters in the audience were cheering for Bibi Dong, ¡°Holy crap! That little saintess is so powerful!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a fan!¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely more of a fan than you are!¡± ¡°Bibi Dong! Bibi Dong!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait for you to come of age to marry you!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The cheers grew louder and louder. More and more people became Bibi Dong¡¯s fans, supporting her and Spirit Hall. After all, who could reject a beautiful young lady with unparalleled talent? Hearing these cheers, Su Zhe also revealed a warm smile. Just then, Bibi Dong defeated Yang Tian and looked over. The two stared at each other briefly, and Su Zhe gave her a thumbs-up. He was proud of her, and his lips softly said, ¡°Good luck.¡± As if she had heard it, this gesture made Bibi Dong even happier than the thousands of spirit masters chasing after her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Su Zhe! I won¡¯t let you down. You were the one who gave me this Thunder Dragon God, and it¡¯s the best spirit skill in the world!¡± Bibi Dong immediately felt like she had been bathed in the spring breeze, feeling high-spirited and vigorous. Although Bai Yu in front of her was elegant and graceful, it wasn¡¯t even one ten-thousandth of Brother Su Zhe. ¡°Clear Sky School from the agility clan, Bai Yu. Spirit of the Needle Tailed Swift, forty-seventh ranked agility spirit master.¡± Bai Yu smiled. Just now, he had felt that Bibi Dong was a heavenly being, and now that he got to see her face to face, he felt that she was a peerless beauty. Is she smiling at me? It must be because of my great appearance that she was smitten, right? After all, first impressions were crucial. Thinking that maybe the two of them could develop a wonderful love journey in the future, he couldn¡¯t help but show his best side in front of her. He said gentlemanly, ¡°Sister Dong¡¯er, you¡¯re a powerful spirit master. You will definitely get a good result in the competition. You have a bright future ahead of you. Congratulations. ¡°However, it seems that the ten thousand-year spirit ability you just released consumed much of your spirit power, and I¡¯m also a long-lasting agility spirit master. If this goes on for too long, I¡¯m afraid both of us will be injured. Why don¡¯t we call draw and leave the stage in a friendly manner? How about it?¡± Bai Yu¡¯s idea was indeed a good suggestion. He could complete the sect¡¯s mission and leave a good impression on Bibi Dong, killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Thank you, but please call me Your Highness.¡± Bibi Dong didn¡¯t appreciate it; on the contrary, she was somewhat disgusted. A spirit master confrontation was a contest of strength, representing the sect¡¯s honor. How could they retreat without fighting? That was the choice of a coward! ¡°Let¡¯s fight then.¡± ¡°Fight!¡± An imposing manner spread from Bibi Dong¡¯s body. Bai Yu was right, the Thundergod¡¯s spear had consumed a lot of her spirit power, but it was still early! How could the spirit power of her third spirit ring give her to be so little? ¡°Alright, then, please forgive me for being rude.¡± In the next moment, Bai Yu released his spirit. His feet were light, and he looked extremely agile. Chapter 22 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Clear Sky Sect truly lives up to its name of being ¡®tyrannical¡¯, unexpectedly using speed to break our saintess¡¯s ability. It is truly eye opening.¡± ¡°The way I see it, the Clear Sky Sect just doesn¡¯t live up to its name. They don¡¯t even dare to confront its opponent directly, hiding like a mouse.¡± ¡°Hey, how can you say that? This is also one of the techniques in a battle between spirit masters.¡± Yue Guan and Snake Spear deliberately taunted the Clear Sky Sect, making the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elders gnash their teeth in anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to burst out. Otherwise, not only would they offend Spirit Hall, but they would also offend the two great empires. He could only hold his anger in and suffer from the internal injuries caused by it. In the spirit arena, the Needle-Tailed Swift was worthy of being called the fastest flying spirit beast. Its white feathers leapt in the air, only leaving its shadow behind, making Bibi Dong unable to catch and aim her opponent. Most importantly, flying only consumed very little spirit power. If Bibi Dong released her spirit abilities, it would only be in vain. ¡°Shameless play!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for someone like Bai Yu, who looked so suave, only knew how to use such a boring technique to exhaust his enemy. How shameless!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Many people began to criticise Bai Yu because this kind of duel was really uncomfortable and boring! ¡°It seems that I have to use the Thundergod¡¯s Spear again.¡± Bibi Dong sighed, helplessly saying. However, she didn¡¯t know if the other party¡¯s small body would be able to withstand it. She could only hope that he would not be killed. ¡°It¡¯s the third spirit skill again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use, Your Highness. Our agility clan is most proud of our speed. As long as we concentrate on dodging your attacks, no one in the same rank can hit us!¡± Bai Yu soared in the sky, confident in his own strength. Soon, the Thundergod¡¯s Spear appeared and brushed past him. He showed a proud smile, but the next moment, he screamed. ¡°What? Not only does her ten-thousand-year spirit skill have a more powerful penetrative ability than the Soulbreaking Spear, but it¡¯s also an automatic targeting skill!¡± ¡°Not only that, but look, there are also bombs left behind where the spear has passed! I wonder what they are used for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an explosive! A thunder-attribute explosive power! If you accidentally enter those areas, you¡¯ll be detonated!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t her ten-thousand-year spirit skill a little too abnormal? Even my eighth spirit ability can¡¯t be compared to it!¡± A spirit elder from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect exclaimed. Bai Yu fell into some of the traps left behind and was immediately blown away. In an instant, it was a bloody mess. It was still unknown if the old man was dead or alive. The elegant young master had become an ugly monster! Once again, everyone was stunned by Bibi Dong. Qian Xunji was enjoying this feeling very much. That was his disciple, his pride! Who would be worthy of such an outstanding person? Only he himself! The one most likely to be the successor to Lord Angel! He would be the only deserving man to stand by her side. So what if he was her master? Qian Xunji¡¯s face revealed a smug smile, causing the people of the two great empires and the upper three sects to feel very uncomfortable. ¡®Just look at his arrogant appearance, as if he was afraid that others didn¡¯t know Bibi Dong is his disciple. I really want to punch him in the face!¡± ¡°This is cheating! She¡¯s cheating! Please suspend the competition!¡± At the same time, the fifth elder of the Clear Sky Sect caught Bai Yu. His face was blurry and he was seriously injured, which was no less serious than Yang Tian¡¯s shattered spirit! This girl was too terrifying! If this continued, the team that they had prepared to participate in this battle would be completely annihilated in her hands! He walked onto the stage and said to Emperor Xue Ye and the star Luo Empire¡¯s representative, ¡°I¡¯m going to file an appeal. Bibi Dong¡¯s victory in this battle is unfair. It¡¯s cheating. I¡¯m asking for her to be kicked out of the arena!¡± In an instant, the scene was in an uproar. ¡°Cheating? How did she cheat? Our saintess clearly won with her own strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Clear Sky Sect can¡¯t possibly be sore losers, right?¡± ¡°There are so many of us here! Let¡¯s see what he can say. Hoping to say your way out of this? No way! We¡¯ll each drown the Clear Sky School with mouthfuls of saliva from all of us!¡± On the stage, Emperor Xue Ye was also confused as he asked, ¡°Cheating? What evidence do you have to prove that Bibi Dong cheated?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, among the lightning that just blew up our Clear Sky Sect¡¯s member, Bai Yu, many of them came from the previous battle that she had with Yang Tian. They were left behind to be detonated in this battle.¡± ¡°I would like to raise a question. This is an individual competition, but she laid down these explosives in the previous fight to deal with the player coming next. If this isn¡¯t cheating, what is it?¡± Tang Yu, the fifth elder of the Clear Cky Sect, raised his concern. He sounded confident and reasonable! Only someone as quick-witted as him would be able to discover such details! Emperor Xue Ye and Star Luo¡¯s representative looked at each other, and the spectators around them were discussing about it as well, ¡°This is considered cheating?¡± ¡°I feel like what he said doesn¡¯t make sense, but at the same time, it does make sense. What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s definitely pestering us! Even without the explosives, Bai Yu would have been blasted off the stage. That explosive was a part of the saintess¡¯s spirit power!¡± ¡°The ranking competition is an individual competition so any powers or skills belonging to an individual is allowed! Since all of it belonged to the saintess, of course it should be allowed!¡± A more rational and intelligent audience member expressed his opinion. Then, the rest of the crowd nodded and praised him. ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Clear Sky School that¡¯s stinky and shameless. Seeing that they can¡¯t beat Spirit Hall, they decided to use such dirty tricks!¡± Even the people who had originally worshipped the Clear Sky Secthad changed sides. ¡°This is too disappointing. Not only did they lose the match, he also found an excuse to slander us!¡± ¡°Booooo!¡± ¡°The Clear Sky Sect is shameless!¡± All of a sudden, the crowd was in a frenzy. Su Zhe furrowed his brows as well. ¡®Was this considered cheating? What was originally an advantage in spirit skills, a reflection of strength, had unexpectedly become a disadvantage in the competition.¡¯ ¡°Little Ice, do you think this is cheating?¡± The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion shook its head in disbelief. It stammered, ¡°Ma¡­ Master, if you can¡¯t stand it anymore, you can just smash this place ¡­¡± ¡°This is the Great Heaven Battle Spirit Arena. There are so many experts here. I¡¯m just a little farmer, I can¡¯t do this. Moreover when the time comes Sister Dong¡¯er will still be here fighting in the finals.¡± Su Zhe said softly. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the fifth elder of the Clear Sky Sect, Tang Yu, and no one noticed that he was talking to an ice scorpion. The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion tower¡¯s face dropped but Su Zhe obviously could not tell the difference between its droopy face and its normal face. ¡®Master, your abilities are so great that even a God is nothing before you. Is there anything you can¡¯t do on the Douluo continent? Don¡¯t belittle yourself anymore!¡¯ The Frost King was both happy and angry after being next to Su Zhe for so long. I was happy because his cultivation level had risen rapidly. Su Zen could casually take out divine treasures as if they were free. It had been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years. When has it ever received such treatment? Little Bai was angry that its master clearly had invincible strength but didn¡¯t know it. Or rather, the master knew that he was strong but didn¡¯t show it. The manor was full of divine beasts! The Frost King could only catch his breath after leaving the manor. In the manor, a powerful existence like him, which was listed as one of the Douluo continent¡¯s top ten ferocious beasts, couldn¡¯t even defeat a chicken! Plus, his position in the manor was as low as dust! Without Su Zhe, even the little chicks in the farmyard could bully it! Yet, Su Zhe could easily control and suppress those powerful divine beasts. One could imagine how terrifying Su Zhe¡¯s strength was. The Frost King really wanted to tell Su Zhe, ¡°Now, immediately! Quick! Be arrogant! Say that you are the most powerful! You can do whatever you want, kill any gods or Buddhas that get in your way!¡± ¡°By the way, I wonder what is happening back in the manor now that the master is out here with me? They should be having a party by now, right?¡± Now that the animals get to reveal their true forms and release their powers as they please, it was afraid that a disaster was coming. The mountains would collapse and the earth would crack. The end of the world would come, and only Su Zhe could quell the disaster of the divine beasts¡­ Well, that was a lie. Before Su Zhe left, he had summoned the purple dog in the manor for a meeting. It had to patrol the manor regularly and must not slack off. If anything were to go wrong when the master came back, there would be a feast made of dog meat! Thus, Su Zhe could watch Bibi Dong¡¯s match in peace. At this moment, Emperor Xue Ye and the competition¡¯s organizer were having a discussion. Under Qian Xunji¡¯s strong protest, he helplessly said, ¡°Elder Tang, it¡¯s very regretful that the ranking competition doesn¡¯t have any specific regulations on how to deal with these kinds of related problems in a battle. This truly is the negligence of the competition. We will improve it in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament later.¡± ¡°Due to how there¡¯s no rule and with how we¡¯ve considered it as appropriate, Bibi Dong¡¯s actions in this match were reasonable and normal. It will not be considered cheating.¡± ¡°I announce that the competition will continue on.¡± Even though Emperor Xue Ye also very much wished for Spirit Hall to lose, given that it would have to be the team from Heaven Battle Empire that would defeat Spirit Hall; not the Clear Sky Sect On the contrary, the fiercer the battle between the Clear Sky Sect and Spirit Hall, the happier the two empires would be. After all, in the first Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, Spirit Hall won first place, and now in the second competition, Spirit Hall and Clear Sky Sects were both still powerful, leaving the Imperial families of the two great empires with no chance of getting good results. They were quite unhappy about it. This competition was originally held by the two great empires in a friendly manner, but the championship had never fallen into their hands. It had become a stage for the other sects to shine.vHow could they not be angry? After the complaint was refuted, Tang Yu could only go back to the his team and he looked pissed. This time, Spirit Hall¡¯s reputation had grown and not only has Clear Sky Sect ended up with two genius members getting injured, they have brought back shame. For a great sect like theirs, reputation was something important. ¡°We, the Clear Sky Sect, surrenders.¡± After some thought, Tang Yu raised the white flag. The members of the Clear Sky Sect looked unwilling. The defense clan and strength clan¡¯s two competing members still wanted to put up a last-ditch struggle, saying, ¡°Fifth elder, why should we surrender?! Our defense clan is most skilled in defense. She has already used two ten thousand year spirit abilities, I think she¡¯s already exhausted. As long as I can take on two more, she¡¯ll leave the ring immediately. At that time, just those other good-for-nothings from Spirit Hall will be defeated in seconds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, fifth elder! Why did you surrender? This is a great humiliation!¡± ¡°Let me ask you, if I really allow you to block Bibi Dong¡¯s ten thousand year spirit ability, do you have the confidence to do so and stay alive from it?¡± The fifth elder, Tang Yu, asked the disciple from the defense clan. The disciple stammered and stopped talking. It was already difficult for him to defend against Yang Tian¡¯s Souldbreaking Spear, let alone the Thundergod¡¯s spear that could shatter the Soulbreaking Spear! ¡°So, surrendering now is the best way. After all, if we lose the ranking competition, there is still room to maneuver. We have already lost two members. If something happens to you too, we won¡¯t even be able to fight in the finals.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll allow her to be arrogant for today. Let¡¯s wait until the finals. We shall let her have a taste of our young master¡¯s power.¡± Tang Yu looked at the Spirit Hall team that was momentarily proud while gnashing his teeth in anger as he tried his best in obtaining the support of the other disciples from the Clear Sky Sect. ¡°That¡¯s right! In the finals, Senior Tang Hao and Tang Xiao will definitely lead us to defeat Bibi Dong and win the championship!¡± ¡°Young sect master is our greatest trump card!¡± Chapter 23 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You surrender? This is shocking! The Clear Sky Sect actually surrendered?¡± ¡°The saintess is awesome! She actually defeated all the powerful geniuses from the Clear Sky School! ¡°Goddess! Douluo continent¡¯s youngest goddess, Bibi Dong, I choose you!¡± On this day, the entire world knew of a genius young female spirit master called Bibi Dong. She only needed one battle to prove herself. She, Bibi Dong, wasn¡¯t just a flower vase or a weak girl, but a genius spirit master who could fight others that were of a higher realm. ¡°Your Highness, beautifully done! You actually relied on your own strength to beat the Clear Sky School into a sorry state. You¡¯ve truly made Spirit Hall proud. After the high priest learns of this, he will be very happy!¡± Yue Guan and Snake Spear walked over, as if they were the ones who won the match, flattering Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong didn¡¯t pay attention to them, but left on the spot. She walked away as she informed them, ¡°Deacon Yue Guan, Deacon Snake! I still have some matters to attend to and need to go out for a while. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me inform my teacher!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Snake Spear looked at Bibi Dong who had already left and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°What important matter does the saintess have to deal with? Why is she in such a hurry to leave?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wanted to go back and hold a celebration party, but I didn¡¯t expect the biggest hero to leave first.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that our saintess is going to meet her lover.¡± Yue Guan covered his mouth and teased. ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know where Gui Mei has run off to. Didn¡¯t His Holiness the Pope order him to protect the saintess? He actually left his post without permission. I¡¯ll definitely give him a good scolding when I return!¡± Gui Mei, who was on his way to the Great Star Battle Forest, suddenly sneezed, ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me behind my back?¡± ******* Seeing that Bibi Dong had already finished her battle and was hiding behind the curtain, Su Zhe paused for a while. He felt that the other matches weren¡¯t worth watching. He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion but he felt that they were weak. He took out the hotel card Gui Mei had given him, and searched for the address on it, preparing to head back and rest. ¡°Heaven Battle Imperial Hotel. It looks very luxurious.¡± ¡°By the way, system, I should have completed my Commission mission, right?¡± Su Zhe communicated with the system in his mind as he searched for his way to the hotel. ¡°No, the Grand Finals haven¡¯t started yet, why are you being so anxious?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m anxious. It feels a little weird if the mission isn¡¯t completed. It¡¯s as uncomfortable as having a notification left on a mobile app that hasn¡¯t been erased or a message that hasn¡¯t been read.¡± ¡°Moreover, the mission was to watch the competition. It¡¯s only considered complete once you watch the finals.¡± ¡°You can choose to reject the mission.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just messing with me? I¡¯ve already read half of it, and you want me to reject it now? What¡¯s the difference between allowing me to take off my pants but refusing to let me put it in?¡± The system quickly said, ¡°If you really think so, I can¡¯t refute you. You don¡¯t need this little reward anyway. Just take it as a way to relax.¡± He had never seen such a shameless system. The system was clearly in the wrong but it didn¡¯t admit its mistake and change for the better! ¡®Sigh, the system doesn¡¯t even have the warmth of a pet but it can stay by my side forever and is loyal.¡± Su Zhe touched the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little Ice, you don¡¯t have any body temperature. You¡¯re a cold-blooded animal.¡± The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion raised its pincers slightly, indicating that its master was right. Soon, Su Zhe found the location of the hotel. Inevitably, those people would look at Su Zhe strangely, wondering why a guy dressed like a farmer would stay at Heaven Battle Imperial Hotel? That¡¯s impossible. How could he afford it? Could he be delivering food to the Heaven Battle Imperial Hotel? It should be known that such large hotels had always provided food and snacks. Naturally, they would have some deal with the farmers and provide fresh meat and vegetables regularly. The hotel staff thought so too. When one of them saw Su Zhe walking over, he subconsciously thought that he was a farmer delivering vegetables, and said impatiently, ¡°Go through the back door. The front hall is for the honored guests. You can only deliver food through the back door. Do I need to teach you such a simple rules?¡± It was fine the first time he was looked down on, but after a few more times, Su Zhe was getting impatient. I¡¯m here on a mission to relax, not to be bullied! ¡°I¡¯m not here to deliver food. I¡¯m a guest here.¡± Su Zhe glanced at the hotel staff coldly, and his intimidating gaze even caused the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion to shiver. ¡®F*ck, master wouldn¡¯t be angry again, right? I¡¯m the closest to him so I¡¯ll suffer the most!¡¯ The hotel staff¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt an inexplicable pressure around him, making him feel uncomfortable and breathless. ¡°Could this man even be a spirit master?¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The hotel attendant asked, perhaps shocked by Su Zhe¡¯s look. As the Continental Elite Spirit Master Tournament was happening in the city, most of the hotels were fully booked and the price for each room had increased more than five times. This was most obvious in the Heaven Battle Imperial Hotel. It was originally built with the investment of the Heaven Battle imperial family, a luxurious hotel for the various great sectsand noble families to live in temporarily, the price was also naturally at sky-high level. It was said that during the Grand Finals of the previous Continental Elite Spirit Master Tournament, the cost of staying a night in this hotel was the same as staying in a top grade S-rank suite of another city. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appointment, but I have this card.¡± Su Zhe took out his card and handed it to the hotel staff. ¡°S-Class suite!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s for room 888!¡± The attendant¡¯s eyes almost popped out. How could he believe that this young man dressed like a farmer in front of him actually had the special room card for the S-Class suite? That was something only for the distinguished guests of the upper three sects and the two great empires orthose who bought it at an astronomical price! It¡¯s as precious as the silver card! ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m sorry. I have looked down on you earlier and even offended you. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll help you with the check-in procedures. This way, please!¡± Although the reception was rude at first, their attitude changed drastically the moment they saw the room card and number. They greeted Su Zhe with flattery. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend people who could get an S-Class room card. These were people with high positions and authority. However, in the entire continent, it was rare to see someone who liked to dress up as a farmer. The continent is indeed filled with hidden experts and powerful spirit masters. There are many who are still not known. For those in the service industry like them, it¡¯s taboo to be arrogant. If they¡¯re not careful, they may end up offending someone important. ¡°Forget about losing my job; I might even lose my life.¡± The hotel staff was still in shock, but he immediately realized that the aura just now was most likely Su Zhe¡¯s. If he had lost his professional ethics and continued to mock this man before him, he would probably be a corpse now. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but teach the hotel¡¯s newly recruited service staff, ¡°Although we receive good treatment with our job, it is a high-risk occupation. Benefits and danger coexist. In the future, don¡¯t be blinded by the beautiful things that you usually see. You must always remain humble. Otherwise, one day, you may get into trouble¡­.¡± On the other side, Su Zhe had already gone upstairs. His room was located on the higher floors, and so there were fewer people, ensuring that the residents had a quiet environment. Although the floor tiles and walls looked sturdy and precious, Su Zhe had a weird feeling about them. He felt¡­ Well, he felt that he could crush them with one step. Out of curiosity, Su Zhe gave it a try. He lightly stomped his foot on the empty corridor, and the floor cracked instantly, shaking the entire Heaven Battle Imperial Hotel. Someone even ran out in a pair of shorts. ¡°What the f*ck? Is that an earthquake?¡± ¡°Why did the entire floor shake just now?¡± ¡°Is this an illusion? How come it¡¯s gone now?¡± ¡°Wait, Heaven Battle City isn¡¯t located in an earthquake-prone area; how could there be an earthquake?¡± Su Zhe¡¯s light kick made many people think that there was an earthquake. They came out of the hotel half-naked, only to find that the shake only lasted for one second. Upstairs, Su Zhe looked down and saw that the floor had cracked. It confirmed his thoughts. There was a problem with the quality of these buildings! ¡°It¡¯s a Jerry-built building. I wonder how much money those people paid to buy this house. They¡¯re inhumane!¡± Su Zhe quickly slipped away in case anyone found out he was the one who broke the floor and demanded compensation. He was a small farmer living a self-sufficient life in Leisure Manor. He had very little contact with the outside world, so naturally, he didn¡¯t have many spirit coins. In this place, every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. Wouldn¡¯t he directly trample on his own house with one step? ¡®I¡¯m leaving~.¡¯ On the Douluo continent, where there was no electricity and no surveillance cameras, who would be able to discover that he had secretly crushed the floor of the Heaven Battle Imperial Hotel with just one step? ¡°Room 888. This is it.¡± Su Zhe quickly found his room and swiped his hotel card. It was decorated in the style of western baroque aristocrats. A shrine protruded from the ceiling in the center and was filled with flying angels carved out of white marble. In the middle of the shrine was a group of sculptures of the Virgin Mary and two angels. The hall inside was even wider, and the vault was filled with statues and decorations. The side corridors were replaced by two small prayer rooms on both sides. The carvings on the walls of the house symbolize wealth and freedom. The mountain flowers broke through the classical French style, giving it a holy yet bright feeling. ¡°Little Ice, you shall lie down here and rest. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Su Zhe placed the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion in a suitable place, and then lay down on the bed. It was soft and for someone who has been sleeping on a hard bed, it felt uncomfortable. ¡®A overly soft and extravagant life is not suitable for me, please let me shed the sweat of hard work!¡¯ ¡°But why does it feel a little scary?¡± ¡°Why does it feel like I¡¯m lying on top of someone else?¡± Su Zhe wanted to take a nap, but he realized something was wrong within two seconds. After getting up, he saw a human figure under the blanket. ¡°Huh?!¡± Su Zhe covered his mouth in disbelief and shock. ¡°F*ck! This hotel actually provided such a service? Isn¡¯t this too well-rounded and blissful?¡± ¡°Is it a silicone doll?¡± ¡°Or is it a real human?!¡± Su Zhe could not wait to get out of the blanket. He never thought that Douluo continent had such services! Whoosh! ¡°Your wife is here!¡± The face of a devastatingly beautiful young lady appeared before his eyes. ¡°Well, I sneaked into your bed. Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Chapter 24 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Sister Dong¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Su Zhe was startled, the beautiful girl curled up under the blanket was no one else but Bibi Dong who had run into the blanket after the competition at the Great Heaven Battle Spirit Arena. She had been waiting for Su Zhe¡¯s return! ¡°Why are you hiding under the blanket? Don¡¯t you feel stuffy? I didn¡¯t sit on you just now, did I?¡± Su Zhe asked concernedly. He was a man and he had worked in the fields all year round to train his muscles. If he were to relax his entire body on top of a girl, she might not be able to take it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m happy to do it anyway.¡± Bibi Dong gigled. Today was the happiest day. Not only did they win the competition, they even made Spirit Hall proud and she also got to see Brother Su Zhe. However, Brother Su Zhe seemed a little disappointed when he saw her. It was as if some kind of passion had been scattered and she had entered the sage mode. How could Su Zhe not be disappointed? He had originally thought that the Douluo continent had such service and that love could be bought with money. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be a twelve year old girl! What did a twelve year old girl like Bibi Dong know about adult love? What she wanted was pure love! ¡®Love? Oh screw that!¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s just greedy for his mature body!¡¯ Did she see him as a big brother that she could rely on? Su Zhe thought. However, Su Zhe soon calmed down. It was better to hope that this little girl could still maintain her ¡®pure heart¡¯ than to have those that were unstable and only for lust. Su Zhe patted Bibi Dong¡¯s head and she stretched her neck like a cat. Her white nape was faintly visible under her black hair, like a crystal clear fairy. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Zhe smiled as he asked ¡°You just won the game and you should celebrate with your teammates. Sum up the experiences that you had from the match. Wouldn¡¯t you hurt your teammates¡¯ feelings now that you sneaked out to see me?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t more important than meeting. Brother Su Zhe. Moreover, the Spirit Hall team has no match tomorrow. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to interact with our teammates.¡± ¡°Plus the Clear Sky School underestimated their enemy and have already surrendered after being defeated by me. The following ranking competition will be much easier.¡± ¡°Oh? You sound confident.¡± After the qualifiers, there will only be 15 teams that will enter the ranking competition. Star Luo Royal Academy, Heaven Battle Royal Academy, Spirit Hall, Blue Sunshine Academy, Purple Star Academy, Okland Academy, Godwind Academy, Elephant Armored Academy, Blazing Academy,Thunderclap Academy, Skywater Academy, Fabia Academy, Strange Beast Academy, Balak Academy, and Botanic Academy. The competition would be one-on-one. It was inevitable that one team would have no match and they would be allowed to the next stage without a fight. ¡°Well, in the entire continent, the strongest spirit masters are from Spirit Hall and the Clear Sky School. Spirit Hall is recruiting spirit masters frmo all over the world and have already gathered half of the spirit masters on the continent. So, there¡¯s no need to worry about manpower and resources. Plus, Clear Sky Sect has their double stars. Their talent is extraordinary, suppressing all the spirit masters now. They are also unrivaled for those in the same realm as them. Their reputation is even more resounding than my teachers back then.¡± ¡°Therefore, the Clear Sky Sect is the strongest enemy of Spirit Hall.¡± ¡°However, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect isn¡¯t ordinary either. They are a support spirit master sect. When combined with the Seven Slaughter Sect from the lower sects, their power is astonishing. I think they might also be able to obtain astonishing results in this competition.¡± When Bibi Dong spoke, she was both proud and cautious, having an accurate and clear analysis of her opponents. Having an opponent like her was truly frightening. However, if she became indecisive, it would be fatal¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, this time Tang Hao and Tang Xiao didn¡¯t participate in the tournament.¡± Su Zhe added on. He recognized the Clear Sky Hammer. If these two were here, they would definitely fight Sister Dong¡¯er to the death. ¡°Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll defeat them all in the finals!¡± Bibi Dong firmly said. ¡°Then, you will definitely be in the limelight. However, you¡¯re still young. If all things go bad, you can give up. After all, they have the advantage of age.¡± ¡°The championship title isn¡¯t important, your safety is the most important.¡± Su Zhe spoke in a gentle tone. His words warmed Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, even though her teacher had never cared for her in such a manner. Her teacher would tell her that she was the most outstanding woman on the continent, that everyone would become her follower. Once she defeated everyone,she would stand at the peak of the mountain and look down on other spirit masters. However, he wouldn¡¯t tell her that it was better to have mercy on others in order to protect herself. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Brother Su Zhe.¡± Bibi Dong pounded into Su Zhe¡¯s arms, muttering. ¡°I don¡¯t care who these people are, I want to be the champion. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live up to the help that I have received from Brother Su Zhe!¡± ¡°Plus, I still have a trump card that I haven¡¯t used. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t beat the Clear Sky Sect.¡± Bibi Dong blinked, lifting up her hair, revealing her neck that was as fair as jade for Su Zhe to see. ¡°Look, I still have the Divine Thunder Dragon¡¯s spirit bone. The combination of the spirit bone skill and my third spirit ring is my most powerful attack!¡± ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll wait to see you beat those from the Clear Sky Sect.¡± Su Zhe also knew a few things about the Clear Sky Sect along with Tang Hao. The Clear Sky Sect was essentially a bully to the weak with their actions being overbearing and barbaric. They would always take revenge for the smallest grievance. Tang Hao would later have an innocent son with a beast grass as his spirit who will become enemies with Spirit Hall. Su Zhe naturally hoped that Bibi Dong could win against the Clear Sky Sect so that she would have enough power to protect herself and wouldn¡¯t be bullied by the Tang family. ¡°Hmm? Brother Su Zhe, is this your pet?¡± At this time, Bibi Dong also discovered the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion. Seeing the scorpion had an ice crystal agate, she was somewhat curious. ¡°Yes, I went to the North some time ago and found her. She¡¯s cold all over, but she¡¯s very obedient. She doesn¡¯t sting anyone.¡± ¡°See, I told you it¡¯s very obedient.¡± Su Zhe grabbed the Tcy Jade Emperor Scorpion and put it in front of Bibi Dong. The scorpion had been squeezed by Su Zhe until it was weak and powerless. It was now merely a toy. How could it not be obedient? ¡°This is¡­¡± Bibi Dong pondered for a moment. After returning from Leisure Manor, she had diligently read books, recognizing those rare treasures. She remembered that she had once seen a description similar to this scorpion in a book. ¡°This is an Icy Jade Scorpion, right? It already has several golden patterns. This is something rare!¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°If I sell it, how many gold spirit coins can I get?¡± The Frost King almost peed his pants when he heard what Su Zhe said. ¡®What the f*ck? You want to sell me? I¡¯m the Frost King! One of a kind! I am worth everything!¡¯ ¡°Ummm¡­ It¡¯s a priceless treasure.¡± Bibi Dong said a price that made Su Zhe envious. A priceless treasure? The Icy Jade Scorpion that he casually caught in the Thule was actually a priceless treasure? What was the concept of a priceless treasure? No one could afford it? Well, to be precise, no one could catch it. Generally speaking, those who tried to catch these would end up dead. ¡°Brother Su Zhe, do you need money? Tell me, I¡¯m rich! I have all the money in the world.¡± Bibi Dong thought for a while, perhaps it was because Brother Su Zhe lived in seclusion in the manor all year round, it was normal that he didn¡¯t have many of these external things on him. Then, he took out two heavy bags of spirit coins from her spirit device, and placed them in front of Su Zhe. When he opened it, it was all shining gold, filled with spirit gold coins! ¡°You have so much money!¡± Su Zhe¡¯s brows twitched. ¡®Good fellow, the Spirit Hall is really rich. Even a little girl has so much money on her.¡¯ In fact, gold spirit coins were the most valuable spirit coins! 1 gold spirit coin = 10 silver spirit coins = 1000 copper spirit coins! In general, the market was mostly traded with copper spirit coins, and the value of one copper spirit coin could be equivalent to one or two Yuan in the modern world. With two large bags full of gold spirit coins, it would be worth over a hundred thousand. Even in Heaven Battle City, it would be enough to buy a luxurious villa! It was enough for an ordinary person to live for ten lifetimes! Spirit master was truly a gold-digging profession! ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± If word got out, where would I put my face? I don¡¯t want this money, whoever wants it can take it! I won¡¯t eat stick my head in this, whoever who wants to do it can do so! ¡°Just accept it. In any case, this is the pocket money for the saintess allocated by the Spirit Hall. I don¡¯t usually spend much money, so I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°I will not take back the money that I¡¯ve given to you.¡± ¡°How about this? All this money will be a part of my dowry, I¡¯ll give it to you first. When we get married later, I¡¯ll give you a few thousand less. What do you think?¡± Not only can she use this reason to give money to Brother Su Zhe, she could also get a promise from him. It was killing two birds with one stone! Bibi Dong thought that she was a genius! ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re already thinking about the dowry now. What will happen in the future? How about this, I¡¯ll give you the Icy Jade Scorpion, just treat it as buying this pet with these gold spirit coins, how about it?¡± Su Zhe thought of this method. Since this Icy Jade Scorpion was a priceless treasure, then exchanging it for a hundred thousand gold spirit coins was still worth it. Well, if they were to clear all exchanges between them with these two bags of money, Bibi Dong would be the winner in this case. The Frost King¡¯s cultivation had increased from 300000 years to 500000 years, almost reaching the 600000-year mark. Even if they killed it, it would drop five to six hundred thousand year super red spirit rings and spirit bones. Its value was limitless. Let alone a hundred thousand gold spirit coins, even if it was a few million or even tens of millions, there would be people willing to buy it! This was no longer a matter of money, but strength. It was a matter of the rise and fall of a sect, a matter of reaching the peak and bringing glory to their ancestors! However, Bibi Dong wasn¡¯t stupid. This Icy Jade Scorpion didn¡¯t look like an ordinary spirit beast. She definitely couldn¡¯t tame it and it would be dangerous to keep it by her side. ¡°I don¡¯t care. This is Brother Su Zhe¡¯s dowry anyway. It¡¯s decided!¡± ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s go out and enjoy ourselves with this money!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I just treat this money as a playtime fee for Brother Su Zhe? You shall pay for all the food and drinks when we go out. That should be fine, right?¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Su Zhe sighed. He really couldn¡¯t argue with Bibi Dong. The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®You might not believe it, but I, one of the three great Kings of Thule and one of the ten great spirit beasts, was almost sold as a pet!¡¯ ¡®Would anyone believe me if I told them about this?¡± Soon, Bibi Dong pulled Su Zhe to the streets, ¡°Brother Su Zhe, since you¡¯re already in Heaven Battle City. How can you not go out and have some fun?¡± Chapter 25 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heaven Battle City, Dong Xing night market. The bustling streets were filled with people. There were all kinds of snack stalls, restaurants, tea houses, inns, casinos¡­ It had everything that one needed, and it was not inferior to the modern nightclubs that were filled with debauchery and luxury. Especially with the tournament happening, the city¡¯s nightlife for the past few months had been especially exciting. Quite a few people recognized Bibi Dong and greeted her one after another, but they didn¡¯t dare overstep. After all, she was already known as the saintess from Spirit Hall and she herself had the strength to instantly kill the geniuses from the upper sects. Was there anyone who would dare provoke her? What was strange was that the man was beside the saintess. Although he was handsome, he was not dressed extravagantly. He looked like a farmer. How could such a talented girl like the saintess be together with such a person? Could it be that the experts nowadays liked to dress in a low-key and ordinary manner? They couldn¡¯t help but start discussing, ¡°Who¡¯s that person next to the saintess?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he looks unremarkable. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Is there such a person in Spirit Hall?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure! Perhaps it¡¯s a spirit master newly recruited by Spirit Hall to protect Bibi Dong?¡± ¡°No matter who he is, Bibi Dong is really beautiful. She¡¯s only twelve years old and already so outstanding. I wonder what kind of stunner she¡¯ll become in three or five years. I wonder who can marry her!¡± ¡°If I can get Bibi Dong¡¯s heart, I¡¯ll be willing to sacrifice thirty years of my life span!¡± ¡°¡­¡± These were not the only discussions that went on that night. Following Su Zhe¡¯s arrival, some travelers who relied on their spirit beasts and pets to perform were also in distress. That very night, all of them lost their businesses. This was all because of Su Zhe¡¯s appearance. The master of the subdued beasts had arrived and the aura of the beast taming domain was accurately transmitted to every spirit beast in the streets. All the spirit beasts could only submit, causing those who made a living from it to exclaim in wonder. The traveler who was playing with monkeys on the side of the road clutched the monkey¡¯s rope and shouted, ¡°Move, move! Why aren¡¯t you spitting fire? Why are you on your knees?!¡± The men sitting at the corner of the street were fighting with their armors. They were also furious. ¡°Trash! Are you exhausted because you keep pestering your wife last night?!¡± ¡°Hello to all the audience and spirit masters! We¡¯re the spirit chicken group that has been practicing for two and a half years. We¡¯re good at singing, dancing, and acrobatics. Come, let¡¯s start the music!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He followed Bibi Dong to the night market¡¯s streets. There was a bustling crowd around him, and there were those who were surviving on the streets with their arts. They were singing and dancing on temporary stages, performing acrobatics, and attracting an audience. Some of those who were wealthy would then throw spirit gold coins to them. Every time they encountered this kind of competition, they would perform all night long just to earn more money for their family. Soon, the melodious singing came to an end, and the host shouted to the audience, ¡°For tonight¡¯s program, we¡¯ve also prepared many original songs and dances. If you¡¯re looking forward to it, please cheer with us until dawn! ¡°Sister Dong ¡®er, what do you want to eat?¡± The smell ofbarbecue lingered in his nose. Su Zhe asked Bibi Dong because he wanted to try it himself. Although he would also make his own barbeque at the Leisure Manor, he always felt that it was not as good as the ones on the street. In the end, Su Zhe concluded that it was probably due to the lack of the fragrance of the earth trench oil. It was definitely because of those added flavours! ¡°Let¡¯s go and have the barbeque over there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat a little occasionally but don¡¯t have too much of it. Having too much may cause your stomach to turn upset.¡± ¡°Brother Su Zhe, you¡¯re thinking too much. This street is located in the most prosperous part of Heaven Battle city. Most of the people who come here to spend money are either high ranking officials or spirit masters, so the requirements for the buildings or the food are much stricter. Of course, these ingredients are far inferior to the ones in the manor, but they¡¯ve been carefully selected and will not be dirty.¡± Bibi Dong had obviously scouted the place beforehand, and was waiting for Su Zhe to come over before hanging out with him in the streets. She wasn¡¯t lying. How would these roadside stalls dare to fake junk food? If by any chance they were exposed by any spirit masters, not only would their stall be smashed, they might even be violently beaten up. ¡°Oh, it smells so good!¡± The skewers in his hand were delicious. ¡°It does taste good, but it¡¯s not as good as the ones that you made.¡± Bibi Dong smiled sweetly. After all, they were all made of million year spirit beasts. The raw ingredient itself would make it unforgettable! Not only was it delicious, it could also greatly increase one¡¯s spirit power! ¡°If you like it, you can come over to Manor anytime when you¡¯re free. By the way, I just finished making the super refrigerator that I mentioned last time. I can make you an iced salad then.¡± Su Zhe nodded. He would always welcome his good friend with open arms. ¡°An iced salad?¡± Bibi Dong had never eaten such food which made her curious. After hearing Su Zhe¡¯s description of it, she looked forward to it even more. Looking at Su Zhe¡¯s sparkling eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about their future. Every day, she would ponder with Brother Su Zhe about what kind of food to make and what children they would have. That kind of life seemed pretty good. However, she had to be able to protect Su Zhe¡¯s Manor first. After all, Brother Su Zhe was an ignorant farmer and was not cruel enough. If people found out that he was so powerful and had so many God-level spirit beasts, people would visit him more often to ask him for help or even have evil intentions¡­ This would bring trouble to Su Zhe! ¡®Hmm! As long as I can become Spirit Hall¡¯s Supreme Pontiff one day, I¡¯ll be able to protect Brother Su Zhe from those troublesome matters! It¡¯ll be fine!¡¯ Bibi Dong had a beautiful imagination. If Su Zhe knew, he would probably be very touched. ¡®Damn it! Not only does she want me to live off her for a day, but she also wants me to live off her for the rest of my life! Just as the two of them were being sweet, a group of tall young men appeared at the corner of the street of Dongxing night market. Their clothes were embroidered with the logo of the Clear Sky Sect, which made the passers-by feel intimidated and consciously avoid them. ¡°It¡¯s the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s people!¡± ¡°Stay away from them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them no matter what. They just lost a match today and are still mad about it. It¡¯s said that when they left the competition grounds, they even smashed the things that belonged to the fans of Spirit Hall.¡± ¡°In this regard, the conflict between the spirit masters from Spirit Hall and the Clear Sky Sect isn¡¯t minor. There were quite a few people who were accidentally injured.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all weak spirit masters with no background! Don¡¯t provoke them! The Clear Sky Hammer is no joke!¡± ¡°Spirit masters, what do you want? I¡¯ll immediately prepare it for you!¡± ¡°Give me two pots of wine, five plates of peanuts, two roasted pork and a cold dish!¡± The disciples of the Clear Sky Sect went to a semi-open-air restaurant and ordered some dishes. There were about five or six of them only and so it was hard to imagine that they could eat so much. Soon, a few more people from the Clear Sky Sect came over and joined them. Bibi Dong¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good when she heard the passersby say the Clear Sky Sect had picked a fight with Spirit Hall. After seeing the people behind her, she was even more upset. ¡°How unlucky! It was supposed to be a beautiful date for the two of us. I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so bad that I would actually bump into them.¡± Bibi Dong muttered to herself, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. In the noisy night market, no one could hear her but Su Zhe was an exception. Perhaps it was because he had trained in the farmland in the past. In the past, when Su Zhe had planted a watermelon field in the manor, there would be wild boars and roe deers that would pop out of nowhere and steal his food every night. Su Zhe had no choice but to sharpen his hearing. He was especially sensitive during that period of time. He could hear even the slightest rustle of leaves and wind outside. He had trained his hearing to an extreme level. Every time he heard a suspicious noise, he would pick up his fork and rush outside¡­ Now, even if he didn¡¯t specifically feel it, Su Zhe could hear some subtle sounds when his whole body was relaxed. These included the footsteps in the East, the rubbing of someone¡¯s thighs in the West, and the embarrassing muffled moans of a couple in a corner in the North, as if they were¡­ Bibi Dong¡¯s low voice naturally didn¡¯t escape Su Zhe¡¯s ears. ¡°Do you know them? I think I saw a few familiar faces amongst them. They seem to be the two Clear Sky Sect members who didn¡¯t go on stage in the competition and that¡¯s the Clear Sky Sect elder who slandered you for cheating, right?¡± Su Zhe followed Bibi Dong¡¯s line of sight and said. ¡°En! Brother Su Zhe, do you see those with the Clear Sky Hammer pattern sewn on the chest of their team uniforms?¡± ¡°I see it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Those clothes were custom made by the Clear Sky Sect. Only the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s double stars can wear them, in other words, those two, are Tang Hao and Tang Xiao.¡± Bibi Dong looked at Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Even though the two had fought very well in some of the previous tournaments and were known as the rising stars that would definitely become title Douluo, she wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Are they the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s twin stars? They are quite handsome when they¡¯re young.¡± Su Zhe glanced at Tang Hao. They did not match his impression of a slovenly, unkempt, and drunk middle-aged man. Tang Hao glanced around and quickly noticed Su Zhe and his partner. Bibi Dong really was too dazzling, whether it was her appearance or temperament, she couldn¡¯t hide in the ordinary crowd. ¡°Bibi Dong!¡± Immediately, Tang Hao coldly shouted, clenching his fists as he walked over to Bibi Dong. At first, some members of the Clear Sky Sect didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They thought that Tang Hao just called Bibi Dong¡¯s name as he was angry at her and that he wanted to just talk bad about her. In the finals, he had to cripple Bibi Dong, so that he could face the two members who had been severely injured. Then, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s fifth elder Tang Yu and one of the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s Twin Stars Tang Xiao followed Tang Hao¡¯s steps as they walked over together. ¡°Bibi Dong, she¡¯s actually here! Some may have worn through their footwear to find her high and low but guess what, she¡¯s right here! Instead of staying under the protection of those from Spirit Hall, what is she doing here alone with that man?!¡± ¡°I have to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be letting Yang Tian and Bai Yu down. They¡¯re so pitiful!¡± Very quickly, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s tall and sturdy men walked over aggressively, rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, as if they wanted to teach Bibi Dong a lesson. The hawkers at the nearby stalls moved their things away at lightning speed. Even the spirit chicken song group that was going to sing until dawn kept their distance to avoid being involved in the fight that was about to happen! ¡°Roar! Run! Those from the Clear Sky Sect and Spirit Hall are going to fight again!¡± Chapter 26 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Clear Sky Sect disciples were all filled with righteous indignation. Backin the Great Heaven Battle Spirit arena, with Emperor Xue Ye, the sect masters and representatives of the three upper sects, as well as thousands of audiences present, they couldn¡¯t show their rage. Now that they had met outside the arena, how could they still hold back? ¡°You¡¯re Bibi Dong?¡± ¡°You are the Clear Sky Sect Twin Stars?¡± Bibi Dong didn¡¯t feel any fear while facing all the men from the Clear Sky Sect. She still maintained her proud and cold face, which was completely different from the cheeky appearance she had with Su Zhe. Bibi Dong knew that behind her, there would be an indestructible man supporting her. That was Brother Su Zhe. ¡°I admire your courage, but it¡¯s hard for me to imagine that a twelve-year-old girl like you would have the ability to defeat Yang Tian and Bai Yu, who were both advanced spiritancestors.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s youthful spirit was at the peak of his power. There was a kind of supreme pride in him and there was a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°The only reason why you can¡¯t imagine it. Maybe it¡¯s because your brain is too small, but it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Bibi Dong said indifferently, making the Clear Sky Sect members all stomp in anger. ¡°What a sharp-tongued but vicious and merciless little girl from Spirit Hall!¡± ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with her? Just break her arms,break her spirit, and see how she¡¯ll participate in the finals!¡± ¡°You must teach her a lesson. Little girl, if the Spirit Hall won¡¯t teach you how to behave, Clear Sky Sect will!¡± ¡°Ha! Clear Sky hammer!¡± ¡°Ha! Giant plate-armored rhinoceros!¡± ¡°Ha! A mighty Gorilla!¡± The Clear Sky Sect members behind Tang Hao and Tang Xiao all revealed their spirits, planning to surround and attack Bibi Dong. Wasn¡¯t she incredibly powerful in one-on-one combat? Then, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for spirit ancestors and spirit emperors like them to attack her? All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. ¡°Pfft~¡± At this moment, Su Zhe laughed warmly, breaking the tense atmosphere. Did Bibi Dong just scolded Tang Hao for being stupid? She didn¡¯t even use vulgarities! This smile stimulated the fragile spirits of the Clear Sky Sect members even more. It was still his eldest brother, Tang Xiao, who was slightly more rational. He asked Su Zhe, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re wearing plain clothes, and not in Spirit Hall¡¯s clothes. You¡¯re not from Spirit Hall, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I am not a member of Spirit Hall. I¡¯m ashamed to say that I had thoughts of joining Spirit Hall before, but after getting it tested, I do not have the potential to become a spirit master which is why I could only be a little farmer.¡± Su Zhe answered honestly. He didn¡¯t like to lie and he didn¡¯t need to. He was just that honest. ¡°Hahaha, a farmer? He didn¡¯t even have the potential to become a spirit master? So you¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that scorpion on your shoulder? Are you keeping scorpions as pets? Not only is he trash, but he¡¯s also a pervert?¡± ¡°Oh my, Bibi Dong! I really didn¡¯t expect for you to come out alone to meet a little farmer who can¡¯t even become a spirit master. Truly a young dissolute woman. You¡¯re cheap.¡± ¡°The two great empires have countless nobles and spirit master geniuses for you to choose from.¡± ¡°Take our Clear Sky Sect for example, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao are our young sect Masters who aren¡¯t married. With your talent, you can very well marry one of them and become the future mistress of the Clear Sky Sect, why lower yourself for him?¡± At this time, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s fifth elder Tang Yu opened his mouth. His words were like spitting shit, making people feel uncomfortable. ¡°Pfft! The Clear Sky Sect is not worthy of me. I just like staying with this little farmer. What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business!¡± Bibi Dong held Su Zhe¡¯s arm and said coldly to Tang Yu. ¡°Uh, there¡¯s something I must clarify. It¡¯s been years since I was told that I couldn¡¯t be a spirit master but there is a chance that I could be one now, right?¡± At this moment, Su Zhe felt that he couldn¡¯t let them misunderstand. After all, he could kill the Thunder Divine Dragon that even the Deacon Gui couldn¡¯t, so his strength shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than ordinary spirit masters! Unfortunately, Su Zhe¡¯s words caused the others to burst into laughter. ¡°So what? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a piece of trash who doesn¡¯t even have a rank 1 innate spirit power? Spirit master? Rank 11 or 12? I can even kill you without moving my arms. Clear Sky Sect¡¯s Tang Yu shook his head, revealing a mocking smile. ¡®Ah, Bibi Dong¡¯s inexplicable little lover. He¡¯s a fool who doesn¡¯t understand the current situation?¡¯ ¡®There were ten spirit ancestors and spirit emperors surrounding them, and he was also a powerful spirit master himself. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. I¡¯ll take this little farmer and tear his mouth apart. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to laugh. You should fight Bibi Dong first, punchher until she kneels and beg for mercy, beat her until she sees blood. After that, we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°Make sure not to kill her, she is after all still the saintess from Spirit Hall. We can¡¯t continue having conflict with them after this.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, which suited what the others were thinking. If they didn¡¯t vent their anger in the arena today, they would not be able to sleep tonight! When had they ever suffered such humiliation? They surrendered in the match! They would definitely be ridiculed by all the spirit masters on the continent! Especially Tang Yu, he was the one who made the decision. After returning to the Clear Sky Sect, it would be possible that he would be treated as the laughingstock! These Clear Sky Sect disciples were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. They had their spirit rings released and the arrow has been placed on the bow. After receiving Tang Yu¡¯s orders, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao also tacitly agreed to it as well. How could they hold back? They immediately rushed forward like a swarm of bees. Only Tang Hao and Tang Xiao didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°Brother Hao, why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a twelve-year-old girl. I¡¯m just curious how she beat Yang Tian and Bai Yu up like that but she¡¯s not worthy to fight me. I¡¯ll naturally teach Spirit Hall a lesson in the finals.¡± ¡°Then we might as well let it go, just in case the others would say that the Clear Sky Sect is seeking revenge personally.¡± Tang Xiao had some concerns. But Tang Hao didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°When has our Clear Sky Sect ever cared about what outsiders think? They can say whatever they want, we only have to focus on becoming stronger. Besides, Yang Tian and Bai Yu are our brothers. These teammates are all brave men. It¡¯s only right for them to avenge their brothers.¡± This was truly a joke. Since it was a spirit master competition, it was inevitable that there would be certain injuries sustained. Tang Hao did not fight in the match today and instead, came seeking revenge secretly. He even said that this was something normal. It truly was a joke! The people in the night market all stayed far away. They stayed towatch the conflict and were having a heated discussion amongst themselves. ¡°What do we do? Bibi Dong¡¯s lover is going to be bullied by the Clear Sky Sect!¡± ¡°The Clear Sky Sect only knows how to bully the weak. When spirit Hall has an advantage, they turn timid. Seeing that they have an advantage, they¡¯ve become unreasonable and reckless. A group of stinky blacksmiths, rough and uncouth!¡± ¡°Quick! Go and inform Spirit Hall about this. Ask them to send help or else the saintess would really end up dead!¡± ¡°What are you guys so anxious about? Can¡¯t you see the man beside the saintess? Who knows, maybe he¡¯s a powerful one?¡± ¡°Strong? Have you seen anyone powerful dressed in such plain clothes?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°..¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, a series of exclamations filled the night market. ¡°F*ck Is he even human?¡± ¡°I told you he¡¯s an expert! You didn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Even I can feel that terrifying pressure from so far away!¡± ¡°What powerful strength!¡± All the onlookers were stunned. Su Zhe subconsciously protected Bibi Dong, standing in front of her. A golden sickle glowed in the dark night, emitting a holy light. Faced with the multiple spirit skills of the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s disciples, Su Zhe subconsciously moved forward to block their attacks. In an instant, the sickle emitted a golden glow and annihilated the spirit skills in the air. Then, it shot up into the sky and collided with the planets in outer space. It detonated the planets that got in its way before finally disappearing into the galaxy. With a loud explosion, the dazzling golden light illuminated the entire night market as if it was daytime. Boom! In the night market, the formidable spirit power vibrations sent the disciples of the Clear Sky Sect flying, including Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, who ended up spitting a mouthful of blood on the ground. The fifth elder of the Clear Sky Sect, Tang Yu, had suffered the most. He was the closest to Su Zhe, and when he reached out to grab Su Zhe, he was cut in two by the Golden sickle. It flew two rounds in the air and fell to the ground, badly mangled. The next moment, the surrounding houses also began to collapse with a loud bang¡­ The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion was scared out of its wits. It quickly hid in the pocket of Su Zhe¡¯s clothes and shivered. ¡®Terrifying, master¡¯s power is too horrifying. It turns out that when he captured us, he didn¡¯t release all his power!¡¯ A casual strike was earth-shattering. He wasn¡¯t a spirit master indeed. He couldn¡¯t even be considered a spirit master, but he was at least a God! ¡°Huuuu~¡± Even Bibi Dong was leaning on Su Zhe, her whole body had turned weak. ¡°Umm¡­.Sister Dong ¡®er, I think I¡¯ve caused trouble¡­¡± ¡°Would one hundred thousand gold spirit coins be enough to pay them?¡± Su Zhe was stunned as well, and asked in a daze. He had never thought that these spirit masters would be so fragile, especially the elder from Clear Sky School, who had actually been cut in half with a sickle! And those buildings¡­ His previous experience had been correct. The buildings in Heaven Battle City were all shoddy construction! With one small push and everything fell! ¡°No¡­ No one would dare to ask you to pay.¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time she saw Su Zhe in action, Bibi Dong was still scared. She knew Su Zhe was strong, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong¡­ In fact, the power of this attack was similar to the one Su Zhe used to kill the Thunder Dragon God. As for why the visual effect was much better this time, perhaps it was because the Thunder Dragon God had a God¡¯s body, and its defensive power was much higher than the people of the Clear Sky Sect. So, it could withstand and absorb the power. Therefore, it looked like it had only blown a hole in the soul beast, unlike now, where it had directly shattered the entire city. ¡°Really? I seem to have destroyed a lot of things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Unless they are looking for trouble.¡± ¡°Then, these hawkers¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll head back and have Spirit Hall compensate for them.¡± This time, Bibi Dong wasn¡¯t worried at all that someone would find trouble with Su Zhe. She recalled that she had thought that she could protect Brother Su Zhe once she became stronger and that she would prevent these bad people from bothering him. What a joke! With his strength, he didn¡¯t need her protection. He would only be invincible and stay that way. ¡°Tang Hao, you brought your elder¡¯s death upon yourself. My brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, seeking revenge in private is a scandal. If you¡¯re smart enough, stop it with the nonsense. I¡¯ll see you in the finals.¡± ¡°Brother Su Zhe, let¡¯s go.¡± Bibi Dong held Su Zhe¡¯s hand and left, leaving behind the shocked crowd. At this moment, how could the other people in Heaven Battle City sit still? Chapter 27 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day. Inside the Great Heaven Battle Spirit Arena, the nobles of the two great empires, representatives of the upper three sects and lower four sects, and even all the spectators were all whispering to each other, discussing the strange light phenomenon last night. On the contrary, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ongoing competition. First, one has to understand the purpose of the spirit master tournament. The main purpose of the spirit master tournament was to unearth spirit master geniuses, as well as to observe the strength of the various great sects and academies. This would then allow them to determine the trend of the continent¡¯s future development. However, that phenomenon last night was different. If it was man-made, it was an invincible master who could change the situation of the continent. ¡°My dear minister, have you investigated clearly? Which expert was it that caused the strange light that went beyond the sky and had such terrifying pressure? Meet me as soon as possible.¡± On the high seat of the arena, Emperor Xue Ye was restless. This was of great contrast to his state to the previous day when he watched the matches with great interest. He couldn¡¯t help but ask for updates from his ministers. Last night, he was spending the night with his concubine when a golden light shone suddenly through the window and shone on his naked butt. A group of powerful personal guards were watching from outside. That scene was unforgettable¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, we haven¡¯t found out who it was but we¡¯ve investigated clearly. Last night, the Clear Sky Sect and Bibi Dong had a conflict in the Dongxing night market. According to the passersby, it was the power of a farmer. He held a golden sickle and emitted an unprecedented power.¡± ¡°He even caused many to faint and even the fifth elder of the Clear Sky Sect¡­¡± At the same time, the announcement rang through the arena, ¡°Today¡¯s first ranking match is about to begin. It will be the Clear Sky Sect versus Exotic Beast Academy. Contestants from both sides, please be ready. ¡°In addition, after the official discussion, the rules of the tournament will now be slightly adjusted to perfect the competition regulations. ¡°Because the ranking competition is a competition that tests a spirit master¡¯s personal abilities, including the techniques, arrangements, strength of spirit skills, and how it would be used in the battle. It is determined as follows; as long as the contestant was not defeated, then all the spirit skills and spirit power emitted from them in the ring will be allowed and considered reasonable. Once the contestant leaves the stage after a defeat, all traces of spirit power and remnant traps should be completely removed, unable to be used by the next member to enter the stage. This is done In order to ensure that the competition is fair and also to be able to display the spirit master¡¯s personal ability to their best capabilities. This way, it could also reduce the spirit power consumption of the contestant who went on first. It will then be beneficial to those who were stronger; highlighting the survival of the fittest. ¡°In that case, may the Clear Sky Sect and Exotic Beast Academy team send out their first contestant to the stage? ¡± As the host¡¯s voice fell, the members of the two battle teams entered the arena. However, it caused an uproar. ¡°What are the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s people doing?¡± ¡°Why are they all wearing all white? Did someone die in their sect?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s people were looking for trouble with Saintess Bibi Dong last night. They even said they would cripple her. In the end, an exceptional expert stood out and cut the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s fifth elder in two with a sickle.¡± ¡°What the f*ck? The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder? He¡¯s at least a spirit Douluo right?¡± ¡°He was! That¡¯s why the man is known as a peerless expert. If he¡¯s not strong, how can he be worthy of the word ¡®peerless¡¯? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the saintess would have such a strong person by her side. It seems that my chances of winning her heart are very slim!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s people are also ruthless. They actually came all dressed in white to participate in the spirit master tournament. They are telling the worldthat the Clear Sky Sect has been wronged, they¡¯ve been wronged!¡± ¡°Or maybe they just want to show that they value relationships and establish a good image?¡± The audience discussed the matter animatedly. When Emperor Xue Ye heard the report from his subordinate, he was also quite sympathetic to the Clear Sky Sect. In one day itself, they have lost three important people all because of Bibi Dong. This little girl actually had such great power. Looks like the Spirit Hall¡¯s attention to this girl wasn¡¯t something that should be ignored. ¡°Ahem! Clear Sky Sect spirit masters, why are you wearing white? Did something unfortunate happen?¡± Emperor Xue Ye played dumb, his sonorous voice passing through the sound amplifying tool, spreading his voice throughout the spirit arena. ¡°Your Majesty, our fifth elder, Tang Yu, passed away in an accident last night. The fifth elder did her best for the Clear Sky Sect and treated us very well. During thismourning period, we will all be dressed in white. We¡¯re hoping that Your Majesty will allow it.¡± Tang Xiao took a step forward and said to Emperor Xue Ye. Yang Tian and Bai Yu were seriously injured and had lost the ability to fight. Even a soul saint realm healing spirit master would find it difficult to heal their injuries in a short time. So, Tang Xiao could only bring a substitute member of the Clear Sky Sect to participate. ¡°That¡¯s really too bad, I¡¯m also deeply sorrowful. The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s disciples value relationships and righteousness. Why wouldn¡¯t I allow it?¡± Emperor Xue Ye sighed and he continued, ¡°But¡­ the fifth elder was a spirit Douluo power, even in the entire Empire, he was considered someone powerful. How did he end up dead all of a sudden? Did an accident happen?¡± Emperor Xue Ye seemed to be filled with righteous indignation, patting his chest and saying, ¡°The Clear Sky Sect is the number one sect of the Heaven Battle Empire, a national treasure! Just tell me about it and I will definitely uphold justice for the Clear Sky Sect.¡± These words truly moved the disciples from the Clear Sky Sect. His Majesty sides with the Clear Sky Sect! Wu Wu Wu! F*ck Spirit Hall! F*ck that damn saintess, Bibi Dong! Chapter 28 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°We appreciate the great gesture, Your Majesty, but the fifth elder¡¯s death was completely unexpected. Perhaps it was because he worked day and night for the Clear Sky School, especially with the tournament approaching, he was even more worried. This time he might have been dispirited and suddenly died.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. After all, the strange phenomenon caused by Su Zhe¡¯s sickle last night wasn¡¯t a secret. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect¡¯s Master Ning, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect¡¯s vice sect master Yu Luomian, and the others had all sent people to investigate the Dongxing night market. Tang Yu had been killed! How did it sound like he died of mental exhaustion as what the Clear Sky Sect was saying? ¡°But, I¡¯ve heard that Elder Tang Yu was actually killed in Dongxing night market and it seems to be related to the Saintess Bibi Dong from Spiriy Hall and a mysterious farmer?¡± Since the Clear Sky Sect was not willing to reveal the truth, then Emperor Xue Ye personally asked the question that everyone was curious about. At the mention of Bibi Dong, the Spirit Hall elder¡¯s heart also thumped. The current situation was that Spirit Hall was still afraid of the Clear Sky Sect. The Clear Sky Sect was in its glorious and powerful period. With Tang Chen overseeing them, they were all high-spirited and didn¡¯t care about anyone else, even Spirit Hall. Perhaps, it was also because of this that after Tang Chen disappeared in the original novel, after how the Clear Sky Sect and Spirit Hall had the conflict, the Clear Sky Sect immediately went into seclusion. This was because they knew that Spirit Hall wouldn¡¯t treat them as friends after what they did. However, the situation was different now. The strength displayed by the expert dressed as a farmer last night was something that even ancestral master Tang Chen would find difficult to surpass. Besides the High Priest Qian Daoliu, the Spirit Hall still had another undefeatable power hidden, Bibi Dong. ¡°Your Majesty, these are just rumors.¡± ¡°Last night, our team was not in Dongxing night market and that included Elder Tang Yu.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Your Majesty can ask all the disciples of our Clear Sky Sect.¡± ¡°You guys, is there anyone who objects to that? Step out!¡± Tang Xiao was focused as he respectfully answered the questions. He turned his head to look around at those from the Clear Sky Sect. All he received was support, making everyone feel confused. Rumors? Could it be that everything that happened at Dongxing night market last night was just a dream? A fabricated lie? The peerless expert was non-existent? The Tang family of the Clear Sky Sect were not stupid. So what if they admitted that Tang Yu was killed by that mysterious farmer? Would the two great empires and the great sects really help them take revenge? That would be impossible. It would be better to throw out a smoke bomb and let this matter be buried in the dust while keeping it a mystery on the surface, a mystery for the Clear Sky Sect. Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, deep in thought. He waved his hand, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s just a rumor, then let¡¯s drop it. For now, the competition is more important. Let the competition begin.¡± Only, Emperor Xue Ye turned his head and his expression changed, secretly telling the ministers, ¡°Continue the investigation and find that farmer. I want to see him and give him the more honourable treatment.¡± In Heaven Battle Empire, the Clear Sky Sect and Spirit Hall were the strongest but as for the imperial family, their powers were gradually declining. If there was a chance for such a power, Emperor Xue Ye would not let it go! Those who had the same thoughts as Emperor Xue Ye included the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, the Star Luo Royal family, The White Tiger school, the Elephant Armored Academy, the Fire Leopard Academy, the Blazing Academy¡­ At this moment, the person they wanted to find had already left Heaven Battle City at the borders of Fassinuo Province. Bibi Dong was also with Su Zhe. It was so exciting to run after causing trouble! ¡°Sister Dong ¡®er, are you not going to fight in the ranking competition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not participating in it anymore. Anyway, it looks like other than the finals, nothing else is important.¡± Bibi Dong smiled. Her current goal was to defeat the Tang Hao and Tang Xiao and in the ranking competition, the Spirit Hall team had already fought the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s team. After that, they wouldn¡¯t meet again. They would only have two more chances to meet in the finals. There would be seven matches a day for the ranking competition, which would last for at least 14 days. In other words, the 15 teams would have to fight until all the teams had at least had one match. After that, there would be a period of adjustment before the finals would begin. During this period of time, she could indeed stay by Su Zhe¡¯s side. ¡°But, Brother Su Zhe, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Elder Tang Yu of the Clear Sky Sect wasn¡¯t a good person to begin with. I heard that he broke the limbs of disobedient civilians and locked them up in brothels. He is a cruel man! You¡¯re doing the people a favor by getting rid of evil people like that!¡± ¡°Sister Dong¡¯er, I¡¯m not blaming myself for it. I just didn¡¯t expect all these.¡± Su Zhe said with a bitter smile. ¡°Expect what?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everything outside the manor to be so out of place.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bibi Dong was speechless. Indeed, the outside world simply wasn¡¯t worthy of Brother Su Zhe. Whose fault was it that Brother Su Zhe was someone so powerful? Su Zhe shook his head. ¡°But, it¡¯s my first time killing someone and I do have mixed feelings. It¡¯s a strange feeling. I feel a little guilty, bringing disaster to the innocent and¡­ also pleasure.¡± He had never thought that spirit masters would be so weak! He managed to kill those people in a split second! It turned out that the joke he had seen in the modern world was true! Ordinary people from the Blue Planet could create miracles here? ¡­ Su Zhe had always upheld the principle that he would never attack the innocent, especially those that didn¡¯t mess with him. He tried his best to be friendly and tolerant to others. This wasn¡¯t being a saint, it was just a principle and courtesy. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m more suited to stay in the manor. It¡¯s better to plant flowers and trees, but don¡¯t worry, Sister Dong ¡®er. Since I promised to watch your competition, I¡¯ll definitely go to the finals.¡± Su Zhe patted Bibi Dong¡¯s head as he put on a smile. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll stay with Brother Su Zhe. After I¡¯m done with the finals, I¡¯ll move into the manor and stay with you!¡± Bibi Dong very quickly understood what Su Zhe had in mind. In the Leisure Manor, there were treasures everywhere. Those treasures were precious in the eyes of ordinary spirit masters and something that they would be willing to sacrifice their life for. However, to Su Zhe, that was the place where he could live like a normal person. Having divine beasts as pets. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you like to stay in Spirit Hall, then stay there. If you like to come to the manor, I¡¯ll leave a room empty for you.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s something I want to remind you about, Sister Dong ¡®er, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± Recalling the scene in the Great Heaven Battle Spirit arena, Su Zhe frowned. There were some things on his mind, and he had to remind this girl who was still relatively innocent. ¡°Just tell me! Is there anything between us that we can¡¯t? We promised to spend the rest of our lives together!¡± Bibi Dong tilted her head, looking like a young girl with white moonlight in her youth, which captivated people¡¯s hearts. Even Su Zhe¡¯s heart, which had been dead for a long time, throbbed. Plop ~ Phew, this matter might be related to your teacher. ¡°You might think that I¡¯m overthinking, or even think that I¡¯m slandering your teacher, but I have to tell you that you have to pay attention to this.¡± Su Zhe¡¯s face became very serious, as if he was going to tell Bibi Dong about a matter of life and death. It made Bibi Dong also nervous. ¡®Teacher? Teacher Qian Xunji? What was wrong with him?¡¯ ¡°Brother Su Zhe, just say it. I believe you.¡± Bibi Dong nodded. Brother Su Zhe was such a friendly master, he had no reason to lie to her. She could trust him unconditionally. ¡°In the Continental Elite Spirit Master Tournament, your skills shocked everyone. When your ten thousand year spirit ability was invincible, your teacher, he was proud of you.¡± ¡°Yes, he has always hoped that I would be able to surpass my peers and be a prodigy. He doesn¡¯t like me having too much contact with other people of my age. When Senior Yu Xiaogang was still alive, he was the same. However, I know that he is doing this for my own good.¡± Su Zhe shook his head.¡±But, I feel like he¡¯s acting a little strange towards you. There is a familiar look on his face. He¡¯s a criminal, a sinner. I want you to promise me that no matter what, you must be on guard against him. I¡¯m worried that he will do something out of line in the future¡­¡± He recalled his former roommates¡¯ eyes when they looked at those young girls in the dorm¡­ Su Zhe suspected that Qian Xunji still has his desires. At that time, Su Ze had seen the lust hidden in his eyes. But after all, nothing had happened yet and he wanted to say something extra. He could only remind Bibi Dong with a kind heart. Hearing Su Zhe¡¯s words, Bibi Dong seriously pondered for a moment, and seemed to understand what he meant. Immediately after, she was even more happy. ¡°Brother Su Zhe¡­ Are you concerned about me or are you jealous?¡± Su Zhe was caught off guard, ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Zhe carried Bibi Dong on his back as they walked on the small country road back to the Leisure Manor. The two of them left Heaven Battle City and also separated from the unpleasantness in the city. Taking in the fresh air and the fragrance of the flowers, Su Zhe felt comfortable all over. ¡°We should be there soon. We¡¯ll be able to return to the manor soon and enjoy the delicious iced watermelon.¡± Before he left for the city, Su Zhe had picked a few watermelons and frozen them in the super refrigerator. It was just the right time to go back and eat them. Recalling the two days he had been out, he had not done any of the entrusted missions in the manor. They were all miscellaneous things, such as: [Building: The fence at the West Gate is damaged. Please proceed to repair it.] [Planting: the Laurel Tree in front of the courtyard shows signs of withering. Please maintain it.] [Vegetables: sow the seeds in the garden of the manor.] [Icy Jade Scorpion mission is in danger and is about to fail¡­] To be honest, these missions were a little strange. Su Zhe had no other choice but to take a look at them. ¡°Brother Su Zhe, you have great stamina.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that heavy, I¡¯ve only carried you for a short while.¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes glinted. It wasn¡¯t just a ¡®stretch of road¡¯, it was more than a thousand kilometers. Su Zhe didn¡¯t even stop to breathe and in less than an hour, he had carried her from Heaven Battle City to Fassinuo Province. He was simply an invincible man. Who could stand this? Soon, Su Zhe and Bibi Dong returned to Leisure Manor, but when they arrived at the courtyard, what they saw wasn¡¯t the style of a farmer¡¯s family, but chaos. He saw that the wheat and rice on the cement flat ground at the side were in a mess, as if they had been pecked by chickens. Even the vegetable field in the courtyard was in a mess, as if it had been trampled and ransacked by a vegetable thief. Other than the houses in the small courtyard, which were still safe, the rest of the manor had more or less been ransacked. A few big yellow dogs were lying at the door, panting heavily. They were still bleeding, as if they had passed out. Wisps of black smoke rose from the distance, as if it had been razed to the ground. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Coming down from Su Zhe¡¯s back, Bibi Dong couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of her eyes, looking at Su Zhe in disbelief. She clearly remembered that when she left the Leisure Manor, the scenery was beautiful and it was a peaceful scene. Su Zhe¡¯s expression turned dark as well. He had mixed feelings about this. After all, he had worked hard to build these plants, and he had shed so much sweat. These things were most precious to him! Now that they have been ruined, he felt more heartache than anyone else! He has no idea who the thief is but not only did he steal from me, he even destroyed my garden! Don¡¯t let me catch him or I¡¯ll break his hand! Su Zhe beckoned to the big yellow dogs. ¡°Big yellow, come here!¡± This call made the group of big yellow dogs who were lying on the ground tremble. They opened their eyes tiredly and said, ¡°Dude, did I hear it wrongly? Was it the master¡¯s Voice?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± That¡¯s right! This familiar force that came from the core was their master! Suddenly, their eyes lit up and they turned around to see Su Zhe who was with Bibi Dong. At that moment, they seemed to have found hope. Even though the dog¡¯s legs were still trembling, it quickly ran to Su Zhe. Dogs were the most loyal friends of humans. ¡°Woof woof!¡± ¡°Woof woof!¡± ¡°Woof woof!¡± All of a sudden, the dogs started barking at Su Zhe and surrounded him. ¡°Your injuries look bad too. Are you alright?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always had the sharpest nose. Can you still find the murderer?¡± Su Zhe took out some ointment and healing water from his spirit device and applied them on the dog. His hand was stained with blood, but he did not mind at all. This made the dogs feel touched. ¡°It was a rebellion by some wild beasts. They saw that you¡¯ve been away for two days, so they started to stir up trouble. We couldn¡¯t beat them at all. Fortunately, the buildings that the master built were strong enough to withstand it and they were afraid of the aura here. So, we only managed to protect the small farmyard. However, they didn¡¯t let go of the surrounding vegetable fields.¡± ¡°Master, huhuhu¡­. It¡¯s all our fault. We couldn¡¯t take care of the manor!¡± ¡°Master, please punish us!¡± At this point, the big yellow dogs no longer cared about their fear and spoke up, revealing the truth to Su Zhe. Hearing this, Bibi Dong also felt extremely guilty. If she hadn¡¯t written a letter to the Deacon Gui to invite Brother Su Zhe to leave the manor, then this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying all this now. Besides, we can¡¯t blame anyone. There aren¡¯t enough basic facilities in the manor which is why they can¡¯t be locked up.¡± Su Zhe smiled at Bibi Dong. It had already happened, and thinking about how to deal with it was obviously more useful than blaming himself. Miraculously, as soon as the medicine was applied to the dogs¡¯ wounds, their injuries healed very quickly. ¡°You¡¯ve tried your best but when did you learn to speak like a human? How would I be able to slaughter you in the future?¡± Su Zhe pushed open the fence door of the courtyard and joked, causing the dogs to cry.¡¯Master is still joking with us at times like these. What a heartless foodie¡­¡¯ Su Zhe quickly calmed down and began to clean up the mess in the courtyard. Just as the patrol dogs had said, the courtyard had suffered the least damage and was almost unaffected. He could vaguely see the scratches of wild beasts on the fence of the small courtyard. There should have been an attempt to break down the door but it failed. Su Zhe found a hoe and a metal rake before starting to get busy. He got rid of the destroyed flowers and plants, then sprinkled some fertilizer on them, freshened up the soil, and re-planted the seeds. He immediately completed one of the commission quests. Su Zhe¡¯s premonition was right. The newly issued missions were hinting that something had happened in his manor. ¡°Oh system, you¡¯re really a dog. You clearly knew that there was chaos at the manor but you didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask,¡± the system replied. Su Zhe shook his head.¡±What if the manor is completely destroyed? ¡± The system replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be. Your farmyard is so strong that it can¡¯t be destroyed. It¡¯s just that there are some parts that aren¡¯t well protected. It will be fine after strengthening it in the future. Besides, even if it gets destroyed, we can just start over again. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Su Zhe was speechless. Well, obviously the system wouldn¡¯t be exhausted as it wasn¡¯t the one doing the task. It¡¯s easier said than done! How long have I worked so hard to build the Leisure Manor to this state where we can just enjoy it in peace? ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a new special mission. You can take a look and complete it. The reward is unprecedented. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you about it.¡± At this time, the system¡¯s voice rang in his mind again. A mission notification popped up in Su Zhe¡¯s mind. [Special mission: capture or kill the evil beasts that destroyed (escaped) the manor. Number of beast to be captured: 9] [Mission exclusive tool has been issued: spirit beast locator. It can collect the spirit power and also release divine power that works as the elemental target and track the culprit.] [Entrusted mission: capture three or more ice-attribute spirit beasts and bring them back to the manor to domesticate them. The mission is about to fail. Many Icy Jade King Scorpions are about to die. They are in a critical state now.] Chapter 30 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Little Ice, stop sleeping. Wake up quickly. Your fellow buddies are dying.¡± The Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion slowly opened its eyes, and Su Zhe¡¯s face came into view. It shook violently and it still looked confused. What? What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Can you find your fellow Icy Jade scorpions? Their lives might be in danger right now.¡± Su Zhe clearly remembered that he had placed the rest of the Icy Jade scorpions near the super refrigerator but they were nowhere to be seen. They were probably taken by some wild beasts. Su Zhe tidied up the small farmyard, thinking of hunting down the fiercer spirit beasts that had run out of the manor. It was not good for them to hurt some innocent civilians. The Frost King¡¯s body trembled as it thought, ¡®My clansmen? Are they going to die?¡¯ ¡°Of course!¡± With a swish, the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion took large strides and ran towards the North. With the boost of five to six hundred thousand spirit points, it was moving extremely quickly. At the same time, Su Zhe turned on the spirit beast locator device given by the system. It was a round plate slightly bigger than a watch, and looked like an eight-trigram array made of metal. There were two needles inside to show the target¡¯s movement trajectory and a number to show the approximate distance. Su Zhe took the spirit beast locator and went to the place where he had stored the Icy Jade Scorpion. He allowed the device to absorb some of its spirit power aura and a trace of the evil beast¡¯s spirit power aura. Then, he brought Bibi Dong to catch up with the Frost King. The two needles on the spirit beast locator were locked on the same position as the Frost King and the specific distance: 1361. ¡°The unit of measurement is in meters?¡± ¡°A thousand meters, that¡¯s pretty close.¡± ¡°Even an ordinary person can run only one kilometer in three minutes. It¡¯ll take at least ten minutes to walk there, right? ¡± Su Zhe thought to himself. In the modern era, he was healthier and could run a kilometer in four minutes. After arriving at the Douluo continent, he had been working in the fields frequently. His body was much stronger and would definitely be faster. ¡­ Sunset Forest. The Sunset Forest was one of the few large habitats of wild spirit beasts within the Heaven Battle Empire. The forest area wasn¡¯t large and couldn¡¯t compare to the Great Star Battle Forest but the Sunset Forest also had high level spirit beasts. Sunset Forest was located in the center of Heaven Battle Empire. Even though it still wasn¡¯t considered as a cold region, the temperature was still much lower than Great Star Battle Forest, which caused the plants here to be even more of the temperate vegetation unique to the North. Tropical plants gave people a feeling that they were more dense and humid. The temperate plants were more refreshing and scattered, not as dense as the tropical plants. Therefore, it was easier to move inside the Sunset Forest compared to the Great Battle Star Forest. At this moment, there were many powerful spirit Masters gathered in the interior of the Sunset Forest. If there was someone inside the forest, they would discover that all these were famous people on the continent! Floating in midair, the leader were two of the strongest spirit masters in the continent: Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu. Following behind them were the elders from Spirit Hall and Clear Sky Sect. Spirit Hall¡¯s Golden crocodile and Jiang mo were both spirit masters over a hundred years old and there were also three more elders from Clear Sky Sect. At this moment, Qian Daoliu said to Tang Chen, ¡°Brother Tang, did you notice that?¡± The stern-looking Tang Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, it is something powerful. You know I always love dealing with powerful things.¡± ¡°Moreover, this thing is very likely that it involved one of the elders from the Clear Sky Sect so I naturally had to come and take a look.¡± ¡°The death of the Clear Sky School¡¯s elder might also be related to our saintess, Bibi Dong¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss that. I¡¯ve also heard about Bibi Dong¡¯s matter. She really is a rare genius that only appears once in a thousand years but no matter what, she¡¯s just an insensible little girl. I, Tang Chen, don¡¯t have the right to question her crimes. No matter how strong she is, it¡¯s impossible for her to kill an elder of the Clear Sky Sect. ¡°I am still aware of such things.¡± ¡°Well, I obviously know your character well.¡± Tang Chen¡¯s words caused Qian Daoliu to suddenly smile. He was a little worried that Tang Chen would pursue the matter and even Qian Daoliu would find it hard to protect Bibi Dong. Qian Daoliu had once fought Tang Chen in one of the mountains that were far away from the city. At that time, they had just advanced to title Douluo and were both in high spirits, so they decided to have a battle. Unfortunately, in the end Qian Daoliu was miserably defeated by Tang Chen¡¯s hands and lost the ownership of those mountains to the Clear Sky Sect. Spirit Hall would never be allowed to enter without the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s permission. Qian Daoliu had always kept this matter in mind. He had a grand plan in his heart, to overturn the two great empires. He had to defeat Tang Chen and swallow this tough bone as a whole in order tobreak the oath of those mountains. This way, Spirit Hall could take down the Clear Sky Sect in one swoop at the crucial moment without any disturbances. Just as Qian Daoliu was preparing to challenge Tang Chen again, a mysterious force appeared in Heaven Battle City, alarming them and causing them to rush over. When they arrived at Heaven Battle City, they couldn¡¯t find the person. Instead, an earthquake-like tremor came from the Sunset Forest. There was an enormous creature that had never been seen before lying dormant within. This was why Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen were here. After some investigation, it seemed that someone had witnessed the huge creature swimming upstream from the river in the South and was eventually hiding in the sunset forest. ¡°However, why did Tang Chen say that this mysterious spirit beast was the one who murdered the fifth elder?¡± ¡°Did you forget? It¡¯s said that spirit beasts with a hundred-thousand-year cultivation base and above can turn back into human form. What if there is a rare hundred-thousand-year spirit beast that has turned back into human form or has cultivated to the point where it can keep both the human body and the spirit beast¡¯s true form?¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Chen¡¯s guess made Qian Daoliu come to a sudden realization, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would explain the sudden appearance of the power that was way above a super title Douluo.¡± Tang Chen¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. Under normal circumstances, there were only a few titled Douluos in the two great empires. They were all famous names that would be circulated within the spirit master world, unless the person had basically never come into contact with other spirit masters. In other cases, the only other possibility would be a spirit beast cultivator. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really don¡¯t know how that child got to know this spirit beast that took human form?¡± Qian Daoliu recalled Ji¡¯er saying that the child once went to the Great Star Battle Forest to hunt for her third spirit ring. She had a fortuitous encounter, which allowed her to absorb the ten thousand year third spirit ring. If he had the help of an extremely terrifying spirit beast, wouldn¡¯t that be easy? Thinking of this, an evil thought emerged in Qian Daoliu¡¯s mind. If he could use Bibi Dong as bait and kill that powerful spirit beast, giving Ji ¡®er all the spirit rings and spirit bones, Ji¡¯er would then also have a hundred thousand year spirit ring and spirit bone. The boost to his strength would be tremendous! Perhaps Ji ¡®er would be able to pass the nine Angel tests and become the next Lord Angel! At that time, who were the Clear Sky Sect?! Why would he still care about the royal families?! Spirit Hall would be the sole power, unifying all the spirit masters in the world! All those below God were ants! ¡°Brother Tang Chen, with our cultivation, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no spirit beast on the continent that can be our match. Why don¡¯t we test this spirit beast and see its specific cultivation?¡± ¡°If possible, why don¡¯t you and I join hands to kill him? The Clear Sky Sect can take the spirit rings and the spirit bones will go to Spirit Hall. What do you think?¡± Qian Daoliu was a wily old fox and his suggestion was very scheming. The value of a spirit ring was generally higher than a spirit bone, especially in terms of attack and development. The strength of the spirit abilities that spirit rings gave to spirit masters was generally higher than the spirit abilities added by spirit bones. Moreover, spirit rings were a necessity for realm breakthroughs, representing the spirit master¡¯s ultimate height. On the other hand, spirit bones would be effective in improving a spirit master¡¯s physical qualities. For example, the leg bones could directly increase the strength and speed of the legs, while the skull bones could clearly increase a spirit master¡¯s mental power. They were also more inclined to auxiliary purposes. Therefore, if you can absorb spirit rings, do your best to absorb it. Possessing a powerful spirit ring ability is more important than anything else and spirit bones are secondary. But, Qian Daoliu had taken the initiative to say that he would give the spirit rings to the Clear Sky Sect and that Spirit Hall would only be taking the spirit bone. In reality, he was just playing a little trick. Spirit rings couldn¡¯t be preserved and had to be absorbed on the spot, but spirit bones could be preserved. It could even be passed down from generation to generation. The cost-performance ratio was self-evident. Tang Chen has pursued subverting strength his whole life and his requirement for Clear Sky School disciples was also that strength was respected. If he really had to choose, he would naturally be more inclined to spirit rings. However, he wasn¡¯t stupid. If he killed the spirit beast immediately, where would he find a rank eighty or rank ninety Douluo to absorb? Therefore, he wanted all of them! ¡°I have the same thoughts but the distribution of spirit rings and spirit bones is greatly unnecessary. Let¡¯s set a rule. Whoever can be the first to blind the spirit beast, everything from it will belong to that person. What do you think?¡± Tang Chen said. Only those who had full confidence in themselves would dare to set such rules in front of people of the same realm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only follow Brother Tang Chen¡¯s wishes.¡± Qian Daoliu nodded. He had originally wanted to be on the safe side and at least get a hundred thousand year spirit bone. However, if they were to really compete, it was not certain that he would lose. Over the years, he had bathed in the angelic holy light and cultivated. He had obtained some divine power and his strength had increased tremendously. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You guys keep watch outside, don¡¯t let other spirit masters in, in case they lose their lives. The Sunset forest is currently an extremely dangerous place.¡± Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen rushed into the sunset forest, searching for traces of that enormous creature. ¡°According to a few witnesses, the spirit beast is shaped like a lizard. There are no records of it on the continent¡¯s spirit beast records. We don¡¯t know how many years of cultivation it has, so we have to be careful.¡± Qian Daoliu said cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with our cultivation levels, even a nine-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If brother Qian is really worried, you can hide behind and let me make the first move.¡± Tang Chen revealed a confident smile. ¡°However, if I strike and blind his eyes, the spirit beast will belong to the Clear Sky Sect. I¡¯ll kidnap him and bring him back to the sect to raise him.¡± Once Hao¡¯er or Xiao¡¯er broke through to the title Douluo realm, he would kill them and let them absorb spirit rings and spirit bones of over a hundred thousand years. This would definitely make the Clear Sky Sect reach an unprecedented peak. This way, Tang Chen was relieved. Tang Chen was more than clear about the energy of a red spirit ring from a hundred thousand year spirit beast. Back when he was ranked ninety, he had led a few seniors to search the entire realm. They had wandered the Great Star Battle Forest for a full ten years before they encountered a hundred thousand year spirit beast. They killed it and perfected the profound meaning of ring detonation. The final spirit ring was set to be yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, and red. Some said that he had wasted ten years, which was enough for him to advance a few more ranks to his title Doulou realm. But, the result was obvious after his return. With the spirit power of a rank ninety-one spirit master, he defeated the Qian Daoliu who ranked ninety four and who also had a hundred thousand year God bestowed spirit ring. He showed the world the true power of the Clear Sky Hammer. That hammer strike had caused Qian Daoliu to tremble with fear even until now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Tang Chen. I, Qian Daoliu, will keep my word. Let¡¯s just say, ever since that area of Dong mountain was divided up for the Clear Sky Sect, has anyone from our Spirit Hall gone there to cause trouble?¡± ¡°I would obviously trust Brother Qian¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s movement!¡± While they were conversing, the two of them held their breath and looked through the sparse leaves. Their eyes passed through the forest and landed on a giant lizard that was 100 meters tall. There was nowhere that it could hide. The giant beast looked rough and ferocious. It was tall and strong, with a narrow head and a blade-like thunder crystal on its back. Its arms were short but strong, and its bone spikes were as sharp as steel. Its tail swayed gently and toppled the ancient trees behind it. Those were ancient trees that had grown for hundreds and thousands of years. They were sturdy and powerful. Some spirit masters with plant-type spirit would even use them as hunting targets for their spirit rings! ¡°What a terrifying spirit beast! It¡¯s even more fearsome than the one I met back then!¡± Tang Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with greed. He said to Qian Daoliu, ¡°Brother Qian, if the spirit ring I absorbed back then had come from this, I¡¯m afraid that my great Clear Hammer Detonation back then would have already taken your life.¡± Qian Daoliu took a deep breath. Although it was the truth, he also felt embarrassed when it was Tang Chen who said it. He had already lost the match and now Tang Chen was stabbing him again. ¡°But what is it doing here?¡± The huge spirit beast that looked like Godzilla kept smacking the ground with its palms, causing the earth to shake and shake within a hundred miles. Even those within Heaven Battle City could sense it. ¡°Earthquake? Is it an earthquake?¡± ¡°Tsk, why are you making it a big deal? It might be a battle between some powerful spirit masters!¡± Gradually, Heaven Battle City¡¯s citizens got used to it. In the heart of the city, spirit masters experts were seen everywhere. If a fight broke out, it was normal to hear these voice. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s hitting the cage?¡± The cage was so different from Godzilla¡¯s size that even Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen didn¡¯t notice it at first. ¡°It¡¯s a few ice scorpions and a bunch of chickens?¡± When they found out what was in the cage, the two of them were shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be looking for food, right? With such a huge body, would this little spirit beast be able to fill his stomach?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what the cage is made of. After being hit so many times, there isn¡¯t much damage to it. It is only slightly deformed.¡± The two of them looked at each other, feeling that this was an incredible scene. Godzilla seemed to be trying his best but he still did not get to eat what he wanted. He sat on the ground with a loud bang and kicked his short legs, looking a little annoyed. So annoying, so annoying! It had finally found an opportunity to steal the little phoenix to eat along with these little scorpions, but it couldn¡¯t open the cage! ¡°Here¡¯s my chance. If I attack now, I¡¯ll definitely be able to severely injure it!¡± Tang Chen¡¯s words had just fallen when his body had already shot out. While flying at high speed, he summoned his spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer, and smashed it heavily at Godzilla¡¯s eyes. ¡°Right leg bone spirit skill: launch!¡± ¡°Fourth spirit skill: Vast Heaven Collapses!¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°BOOM!¡± In the depths of the Sunset Forest, a cry of alarm rang out, shaking out a spirit wave that scared away the birds and beasts. Right now, a bizarre scene appeared in the Sunset Forest; all the spirit beasts were running away from the center, not stopping even when they reached the outer regions of the Sunset Forest. Even the elders of the Clear Sky Sect and Spirit Hall who stayed behind couldn¡¯t stop them. These spirit beasts were in a rush, as if fleeing for their lives. Even the older trees in the Sunset Forest began to uproot themselves, bringing the moist soil with them. The thickest roots were like human legs that allowed them to run. This was something that had never been seen or heard of before. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s run! That¡¯s definitely a super vicious beast-level king!¡± ¡°It¡¯s f*cking terrifying! He killed a sixty-thousand-year-old spirit beast in our inner circle with a single stomp!¡± ¡°That is a sixty thousand-year level spirit beast. In the past, most of them would definitely swarm over to absorb the spirit power, but now? Hehe! They¡¯re all running away!¡± ¡°Well, I actually saw a human fighting with it! ¡°That¡¯s dumb!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Are humans so desperate now? Don¡¯t they treasure their lives the most?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The spirit beasts in the Sunset Forest used their unique language to communicate with each other, causing a beast tide. The surrounding commoners were the ones who were going to suffer. Many of these spirit beasts had a thousand-year cultivation base, and some even had a ten-thousand-year one. If there were civilians who encountered them, they would definitely die. At this moment, Tang Chen was stunned, and Qian Daoliu panicked. ¡°He hit it!¡± ¡°Damn it! Sh*t!¡± Qian Daoliu let out a surprised cry. He had originally thought that Tang Chen¡¯s attack had succeeded in hitting the giant lizard¡¯s eye. The eyes were definitely one of the most vulnerable parts of most living things. At that moment, he thought this lizard was only ferocious looking when it was actually a good-for-nothing beast. Tang Chen would directly capture it. This would mean that Qian Daoliu had lost his opportunity! However, the reality was the complete opposite of what he had imagined. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely unharmed?¡± ¡°How is it that its eyeballs are so hard?!¡± ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± Qian Daoliu rubbed his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. However, the reality has been laid out clearly in front of him. Either this spirit beast was powerful to the point of invincibility, or Tang Chen¡¯s spirit power had regressed, and he was not as powerful as before. Qian Daoliu thought of it in his mind. The Clear Sky Hammer emitted a faint black spirit power. The Godzilla blinked, almost crushing Tang Chen¡¯s spirit into ashes. Godzilla¡¯s short arms flailed in the air, but its arms were too short. In addition, Tang Chen was like a fly in its eyes. It flapped twice but missed Tang Chen. The Godzilla suddenly flew into a rage and let out a roar. ¡°Roar!!!!!¡± BOOM! BOOM! In an instant, a strong wind blew past, blowing countless trees and spirit beasts into the air. Their stomachs are exposed to the sunlight, and their limbs waver around helplessly. ¡®What the f*ck? I can¡¯t even run?¡¯ Ultimately, the spirit beasts had no idea where they ended up. In the blue sky, the clouds were forcefully gathered together. Regardless if it was grey or white colors, they were forcibly gathered together, forming a grey appearance of black inside and white on the outside. Even Tang Chen was forced to immediately release all nine rings, afraid to keep any inside. The nine rings of yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, and red flashed in the wind. Godzilla lay down gently and looked curiously at the color of Tang Chen¡¯s body. He was surprised. Why were the humans outside the manor different from their masters? ¡®I¡¯ve never seen any rings on my master. Some spirit beasts and pets have one, but none had nine rings!¡± ¡°Could it be that the more rings there are, the weaker it is?¡± This thought appeared in Godzilla¡¯s mind. ¡®Little newbie, play somewhere else. Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m trying to eat these chickens.¡¯ Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Godzilla didn¡¯t think much about it and directly flicked Tang Chen away. A beautiful arc streaked across the sky, and it was unknown where it landed. Godzilla did not want to waste his time with these nine-ring chicken ribs. Their cultivation was not high, and they did not have much meat. They were not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. It was better to continue thinking about how to open the master¡¯s chicken cage. Soon, Godzilla adjusted himself and returned to the chicken cages. The Icy Jade King Scorpion and the little chickens inside the cage were trembling, and some were even injured. A slightly older chicken gathered his courage and said, ¡°Godzilla, don¡¯t be so smug. My father has been working hard!¡± ¡°One day, he will be able to defeat you and avenge us!¡± ¡°Besides, master won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Master really likes us! He even praised our mother for her beauty. He obviously has a little affection for our mother and will come to save us!¡± Godzilla laughed evilly. ¡°Hehe! You¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors, haven¡¯t you? The master may like you but also likes to make soup with your bodies. Anyway, you¡¯ll be eaten once you return to the manor. So, I should eat you first. Be good and come out of the cage!¡± The group of chickens rolled their eyes at it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Heh! If you can, break the chicken cage our master made and eat us alive. Ugly freak! You¡¯re even uglier than that big toad!¡± Godzilla was furious. It slowly recalled its past. At that time, he was just an ordinary Thunder Lizard. His master had brought him back from the thunderstorm desert and named him ¡®Lesla.¡¯ The master said that there were few animals in the desert and there were not many life forms. It could only make do with it. Lesla was both scared and excited. It landed on the green grass and was at its wits ¡®end. It did not know what to eat or do. His entire life had been disrupted. Most importantly, the master said, ¡°You look like a Gecko. So, you should eat mosquitoes and pests. Take care of yourself and eat some.¡± Godzilla knew the master disliked its unsightly appearance and did not want to raise it. These chickens could go to the ground and hunt for themselves; why aren¡¯t they left alone? As for himself, it could only watch from afar as the master fed those cute and delicate spirit beasts, such as the Nine-colored Phoenix Chicken, the Thunder Divine Dragon, and the Creation Civet¡­ Even the plants were more important than it! Its master was willing to spend time watering the vegetable garden and fertilizing the trees daily, but the master never even looked at it! When these chickens were released to bask in the sun and relax, they would bully it occasionally, causing Lesla to lose its tail several times! That¡¯s when Lesla started brewing evil thoughts. Fortunately, this place was filled with treasures. Countless spirit essences and divine flowers could not be found in the thunderstorm desert. It was determined to be strong! Lesra aspired to become the number one sacred beast in the manor! That was why it had the power to bully all the chickens here and transform into Godzilla! It happened to run into its master leaving the manor. So, Lesla seized the opportunity to take revenge and caught these big cages as his reward! He needed to eat it to vent his hatred! ¡°Crack!¡± Godzilla made an unexpected move. He swallowed the small cages and said, ¡°My fist may not be able to break you, but did you think my stomach couldn¡¯t digest you?¡± Lesla felt satisfied. ¡°Wait, my stomach?¡± ¡°Gulp, gulp~.¡± It came out of the other end instead. Chapter 33 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Brother Tang Chen?¡± ¡°Brother Tang Chen, where are you?¡± Three hundred miles North of Heaven Battle City, a super God Godzilla¡¯s tone had directly blown Tang Chen here. His power seemed to be able to destroy the world and bring about an apocalyptic crisis! Qian Daoliu looked around and finally found Tang Chen on a crooked tree. ¡°Brother Tang Chen, are you alright?¡± Qian Daoliu summoned an angelic sword and cut the crooked tree in half, quickly catching Tang Chen in his arms. ¡°Brother Tang Chen, wake up!¡± Qian Daoliu hugged Tang Chen and placed him on the grass, calling out to him many times, looking very affectionate. Tang Chen woke up in a daze, his head dizzy. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Chen asked three questions in a row, doubting the world. ¡°Brother Tang Chen, I¡¯ll help you pinch your philtrum and you¡¯ll remember everything.¡± Qian Daoliu used his thumb to press down on the space between Tang Chen¡¯s lips and nose. To be honest, Tang Chen¡¯s unshaven beard was a little prickly. The Clear Sky School¡¯s sense of beauty was off and they mistook slovenly and unkempt appearance for manliness. ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± Tang Chen fiercely twitched twice and shouted in pain. Finally, he came back to his senses. Thinking of that terrifying giant lizard, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look deeply at Qian Daoliu, revealing a fearful expression. ¡°Brother Qian, it¡¯s strong! Extremely powerful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful spirit beast.¡± ¡°With that thing, I am absolutely powerless. I would never be able to defeat it!¡± ¡°Brother Qian, I beg you, please tell me.¡± ¡°What realm am I currently at?¡± Tang Chen was seriously doubting himself. As a blacksmith family that ruled the Douluo continent and made it as the leader of the three upper sects, he had incomparable confidence and pride. He was definitely not any less confident than his little grandson Tang Hao. However, in front of Godzilla, he was completely defeated. Other than the first strike that he managed to be in control, he was like an ant in front of Godzilla. A gust of wind could throw him back to the ground. ¡°Brother Tang Chen, you¡¯re a rank-99 limit Douluo. In theory, you are one of the most powerful people on the continent!¡± Qian Daoliu nodded and very seriously answered Tang Chen¡¯s question. However, Tang Chen was still very dejected. He had never suffered such a blow before. He lost without any room for a loop. Thinking back to his bet with Qian Daoliu, he felt even more ashamed. ¡°What kind of existence could defeat a titled Douluo so easily? What¡¯s the realm above titled Douluo?¡± Tang Chen muttered. He was asking Qian Daoliu but was also asking himself. ¡°God. Beneath God, all living beings are like ants.¡± Qian Daoliu gave an answer that made Tang Chen¡¯s entire body tremble. ¡°Brother Qian, you¡¯re saying that the big lizard is a divine beast?¡± ¡°Brother Tang Chen, have you read any ancient texts passed down from ancient times?¡± Qian Daoliu quickly changed the topic. Tang Chen was a martial artist and had no interest in reading and writing. If he was asked about spirit beasts, Tang Chen might still know a little, but if Qian Daoliu was asking about ancient language, wouldn¡¯t that be difficult for him? Seeing Tang Chen shake his head, Qian Daoliu took the initiative to say, ¡°According to the ancient records, the Dragon Clan was prosperous on the Douluo continent in the ancient times. A Nine-colored Dragon relied on his unique talents to surpass the realm that had been shackled for a million years and flew into the distant starry sky.¡± Qian Daoliu pointed at the sky, looking at the vast void with anticipation. He had been fantasizing for a long time, but soon, he sighed with a disappointed emotion. He had no chance to go to that place. But it was still possible for Tang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s the legendary Dragon God, who ascended to the legendary divine realm and directly created his own deity position.¡± ¡°Brother Tang Chen, you should know that my Seraphim spirit is a God-bestowed spirit. I¡¯ve communicated with the gods before, so I know what¡¯s the realm above the titled Douluo.¡± ¡°And that would be God. They are extremely close to god, called half-gods and quasi-gods. Once you become a God, you can look down on everything beneath you. That¡¯s the power of being God.¡± Qian Daoliu had revealed these obscure things to Tang Chen. Some of them were things that Tang Chen knew or vaguely knew, and some of them were secrets that Qian Daoliu had only learned from the Spirit Hall. ¡°But what does the Dragon God have to do with this big lizard?¡± Although Tang Chen also yearned for the divine realm, what was the connection between these two? ¡°Brother Tang Chen, you may not know this but what I¡¯m going to talk about next is the most glorious and most terrifying part of the continent¡¯s history. I accidentally learned about it from Lord Angel.¡± Qian Daoliu continued, ¡°In ancient times, the continent¡¯s various magical beasts, spirit beasts, and so on were able to enter the divine realm after cultivating to the divine rank through their own efforts.¡± ¡°I once asked Lord Angel, since the world¡¯s spirit masters can become gods, why can¡¯t spirit beasts become God too?¡± ¡°Lord Angel had vaguely revealed to me that there had once been a battle between gods and divine beasts in the God world. It was also after that mutation that the path for the spirit beasts to become gods was closed. All the spirit beasts could only stay at their cultivation base of a million years until they died of old age. This means that it¡¯s impossible for divine spirit beasts to exist on the continent.¡± ¡°When I saw brother Tang Chen being hit by that big lizard in an instant, I suspected that it was a divine beast!¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m curious. How can a divine beast exist on the continent?! ¡°Could it be a remnant of the ancient era? ¡± After Qian Daoliu finished speaking, Tang Chen¡¯s mind was already in a mess. His world view had been redefined, divine beasts, God, becoming God and the divine realm¡­ Although he had guessed it before that there was an even stronger platform in some place, he didn¡¯t expect that Qian Daoliu actually knew so much in specific. ¡°Brother Qian, you¡¯re really mean. You knew so much but you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Brother Tang Chen, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my identity. These are all secrets. If it¡¯s not a last resort, I won¡¯t say anything about it. If Lord Angel questions me, how can I bear the responsibility? ¡± Qian Daoliu laughed bitterly. ¡°So now you¡¯re not afraid of his punishment and are willing to tell me all about this?¡± Tang Chen got up from the ground and patted his butt. He was still trying to recover from the flick from Godzilla. If Qian Daoliu had told him earlier that it might have been a divine beast, why would he have been so reckless as to hit its eyes? If Qian Daoliu had told me earlier how to become a God, wouldn¡¯t I, Tang Chen, have already entered the divine realm? In fact, Tang Chen¡¯s talent was absolutely the best. Relying on his own strength to defeat a divine servant and obtain a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Wasn¡¯t this record something only a God¡¯s inheritor could accomplish? One had to know that a divine servant¡¯s talent was only one level lower than a God¡¯s inheritor¡¯s. Plus, they needed to pass eight tests! It was only one trial away from the nine trials of God! ¡°Now? I have to say it now. If I don¡¯t, the continent will be finished.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying all this to let you understand the current situation better. That spirit beast isn¡¯t a normal hundred thousand year spirit beast but ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Tang Chen, I must return to spirit Hall now and report the situation to the Lord Angel. Otherwise the entire Douluo continent will be destroyed by that beast.¡± ¡°I would like to trouble Brother Tang Chen to keep an eye on it. At least, we know what the beast is doing.¡± Qian Daoliuliu was still considering the life and death of the continent. But, Tang Chen was frightened. He had never been so frightened to such length and there was a painful look on his face. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Apart from Brother Tang Chen, is there anyone who can withstand its attacks? I¡¯m afraid that no one else would be able to withstand it. Only Brother Tang Chen can shoulder such a sacred and glorious responsibility.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the Clear Sky School to be destroyed, right?¡± Qian Daoliu said. ¡°Fine, I believe you but if you can¡¯t find someone else to exterminate this giant beast within three days, I¡¯ll smash Spirit Hall into pieces.¡± Tang Chen¡¯s scalp went numb, but since it was said to this point, he had to do it. ¡°Three days? What can I do in three days? I might not even be able to contact Lord Angel.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t contact him within three days?¡± ¡°I remember the Lord Angel said that a day in the divine world is a year in the human world. Three days in human time may only mean a few minutes for Gods like them. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Just allow it to be destroyed. No one would be able to save this place anymore.¡± Tang Chen simply quit. What kind of joke was this? A day in the divine realm was equivalent to a year in the human world?! If the God had been a little lazier and Dilly-drooped, the Douluo continent would have been annihilated by that huge lizard! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this, I¡¯ve fought with it before, I clearly understand how terrifying it is. Forget about the two of us joining forces,even if the Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall joined forces, and attacked together, we still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it.¡± Tang Chen leaned against the half-twisted tree and saw through it. ¡°Then, we shall only wait for death?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qian Daoliu was speechless, this wasn¡¯t the Tang Chen he knew. If it was the Tang Chen of the past, he would definitely say firmly, ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than wait for death!¡± Then, Tang Chen would wield his sledgehammer and fight the giant beast. It seemed that Tang Chen was badly shaken up by the attack earlier. ¡°Cough cough ..¡± Tang Chen suddenly coughed. Although he pretended to be calm, he still revealed a trace of weakness. The attack had already caused serious internal injuries to Tang Chen. Even if he were to fight Qian Daoliu now, he would be defeated quickly without any hope of victory, let alone Godzilla. It was just a simple blow but he ended up in this state. Tang Chen may be competitive and confident, but he didn¡¯t have brain damage and didn¡¯t like to court death. Tang Chen didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the true cultivation of that big lizard; even gods had realms and levels, right? In that case, what were the levels of godhood? Most likely, even the divine servant Qian Daoliu didn¡¯t know the details. But what they didn¡¯t know was that even if Qian Daoliu had begged the Lord Angel, he would only be beaten up. This was because even in the entire God realm, the cultivation of these divine beasts was second to none¡­ Just as the two titled Douluos were lamenting the arrival of doomsday on the Douluo continent and that everyone would be living in the shadow of the Divine Godzilla¡­ Su Zhe had arrived. Su Zhe and Bibi Dong chased after the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion, and finally arrived outside the Sunset Forest, coming to clean up the beasts at home. [Soul beast locator: distance 30 ] [The closest traitorous soul beast: A lizard raised in the thunderstorm desert. Its cultivation level is A-Class, named Lesla.] Chapter 34 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°F*ck, what demonic wind was that? I almost got blown away.¡± ¡°Demonic wind? That¡¯s clearly a hurricane.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the High Priest and sect master Tang Chen are doing, they won¡¯t be in trouble in the Sunset Forest, right?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? With the strength of your Hiigh priest and our sect master, what can hurt them? They are titled Douluo. Do you think it¡¯s like the Bluesilver Grass by the road? Did you think that anyone can just stop them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! Even if it¡¯s Bluesilver Grass, it¡¯s not something you can just randomly guess. There are some rare Bluesilver grass with a bit more maturity that will take the initiative to cling onto people!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid of a little grass?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a titled Douluo! People will laugh at us if they know about this.¡± Even though the Clear Sky School¡¯s elders and Spirit Hall¡¯s consecrated elders were also affected, their circumstances were much better than Tang Chen¡¯s. After all, they were far away from the beast and in comparison, the damages that they¡¯ve suffered weren¡¯t as bad. Then, they quickly went back to where they were supposed to be guarding. They believed that the Tigh priest and sect master Tang would definitely win. This was because they had the strongest cultivation base in both the empires and were the only two titled Douluos on the continent! Although the storm was powerful, it was definitely not a problem for those two! ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You two kids, hurry up and get away from here. Sunset Forest is very dangerous right now. It¡¯s not a place you should be in. Go back to where you came from!¡± Spirit Hall¡¯s sect¡¯s consecrated elder, Qian Jun, shouted when he saw Su Zhe and Bibi Dong. This was a dangerous place but there were actually two young figures who were trying to enter the Sunset Forest at such a fast pace. Even though the wind from the hurricane earlier did not cause any destructive damage to them, anyone below the soul ancestor realm would definitely be blown into the sky! Out of safety considerations, they must stop the ordinary spirit masters from approaching! Suddenly, both the figures disappeared, hidden in the Sunset Forest. Qian Jun rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Could it be that my eyes are playing tricks on me?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m seeing things too?¡± Jiang Mo quickly spoke up. The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder, Tang Hu, sneered, ¡°With such a huge storm, how would any child dare to come close? If there really is one, then he deserves to die.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Both Qian Jun and Jiang Mo were speechless, but they looked at each other and felt that figure was inexplicably familiar: It seemed like¡­ Where had they seen it before? It was just that it was a glimpse and they couldn¡¯t see them clearly. ¡°Forget it, maybe I¡¯m really seeing things.¡± It was true. How could someone just disappear on the spot? In the depths of the Sunset Forest, Su ZHe was on top of a Hill that was five hundred meters tall. He walked around twice and found that the needle of the spirit beast locator was still pointing at the position of the valley in front of him. This meant that Lesla must have stopped. At this point, even the Frost King had lost its way and stopped at the side as if it could not collect the unique aura mark left by the Icy Jade King Scorpion. It could only return to Su Zhe¡¯s side helplessly. Its pincers shook slightly as if he was saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already tried my best. Please save those from my clan!¡± In front of them was an inverted cone-shaped col. The peak of the mountain they were on was the edge of the col. Thick hot air rose from the mountains were very moist and it even smells like sulfur. Perhaps, it was the smell of sulfur that affected the Frost King¡¯s judgment. ¡°Come! Come over here. Lesra, the Icy Jade Scorpions, and the little chicks that I¡¯ve been raising for more than a month should be down here.¡± Su Zhe took out a retractable rod from his spirit tool and tied it to a tree on the cliff before speaking to Bibi Dong, ¡°Sister Dong ¡®er, I don¡¯t know what kind of danger is down there. You and Little Ice wait for me up there. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. It¡¯s safer that way.¡± ¡°Little Ice, if you encounter any danger, remember to protect your Sister Dong ¡®er. When I come back, I¡¯ll give you some ice dew snacks.¡± Su Zhe touched the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion¡¯s head that was silky smooth. The Frost King nodded happily. ¡®Of course!! I will!¡± ¡®Divine Ice Dewdrops! One drop of it meant a hundred thousand years, ten drops of it would be one million years! I¡¯m going to become the most powerful spirit beast on the Douluo continent! At that time, I will be able to return to Thule and marry Xue¡¯er! What? She refused? That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ll force her when I¡¯m at my peak! The Frost King continued to complain in its heart, ¡°Sister? She¡¯s not even a fraction of my age. Instead of being my sister, I¡¯ll be her ancestor¡­¡± ¡°Be careful then. Call me if you need any help.¡± Bibi Dong said with concern. She wanted to go down with Su Zhe, but on second thought, the spirit beasts that escaped from Leisure Manor must be very strong. She would not be able to defeat them and she would only be a burden if she followed. She might as well be obedient and wait for him here. It was like a wife waiting for her husband! ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Su Zhe climbed down the rope. He used to have the experience of climbing mountains and digging for herbs, so he was able to do it now. However, Bibi Dong felt as if this was strange. The Frost King was confused as well. ¡®Brother Su Zhe is so powerful. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for him to jump down, right?¡¯ ¡®Why would he choose the most ordinary, least creative, and most unsophisticated climbing method?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not cool at all!¡¯ However, he could do whatever that makes him happy. After watching those who flew and jumped around casually, it was interesting to see such ideas. ¡°Brother Su Zhe, be careful.¡± Bibi Dong couldn¡¯t help but remind him again as she watched Su Zhe¡¯s figure quickly disappear into the white mist below. Soon, Su Zhe reached the bottom of the valley. ¡°The mountain looks quite high but it shouldn¡¯t take much energy to go back to the top.¡± Su Zhe said as he clapped his hands, turning his attention to the scene in the valley. There was a hot spring in the valley. The hot spring was of average size but it was divided into two sections. In the oval pool, the color of the hot spring was milky white and vermillion red. What was even more strange was that although they were in the same pool, they were clearly separated. They did not invade each other and always stayed on their own side. The steam that was rising up was produced in the middle of the two hot springs. It continued to rise until it reached the mountain before slowly dissipating. ¡°Ohhhhh!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well, right?¡± Su Zhe could still vaguely remember the details on the Douluo continent. The so-called treasure that they referred to wasn¡¯t gold or metals but rather treasure for herbal plants. There were three special natural environments. In these environments, ordinary plants could not grow at all. This was because ordinary plants could not adapt to the special climate. However, the three special natural environments were the birthplace of all precious plants. Moreover, the growth time for these divine plants would be shortened tremendously. Simply put, if a Lingzhi grew in these places for ten years, it would have the effect of a hundred-year-old Lingzhi. There were three regions on the Douluo continents where these treasures were found. Among them, there was the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well, which was a blessed spring source. It was a treasure land that may only be seen one in one of a million years. Other than the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well, Su Zhe truly did not know if there was any other place on the Douluo continent that had a milky white hot spring and a vermillion red one. ¡°However, it¡¯s really strange. I don¡¯t think the flowers and plants here are that rare. I remember that it is said that exotic flowers and plants in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well. They¡¯re precious and can trigger the transformation of a spirit master¡¯s talent. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my spicy cabbage?¡± ¡°And my chrysanthemum tea.¡± ¡°Even these are the cordyceps that I have but the cordyceps that I¡¯m raising is white with a hint of gold. The ones here are just white, snow-white¡­¡± Su Zhe looked all the way and saw something that was grayish-white and it looked like a small bug. There were also small flowers with yellowish-brown skin, yellowish-red cross sections, and yellowish-green with purple spots in the liquid of their leaves¡­ These were basically plants that he has back in the Leisure Manor. It seemed that the quality was not even as good as the ones in his manor. Su Zhe shook his head and snapped out of his daze. Perhaps this place only looked a little like the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well, but it wasn¡¯t. Or perhaps he had remembered it wrong. How could such a sacred place only have such simple things? He searched around the hot spring and found two cages. These cages were placed next to the hot spring, almost a third of them buried in the soil. These cages looked deformed. The round cage used to keep the chicks had become twisted and crooked while the semi-spherical cage used to keep the Icy Jade Scorpion had become oval. It was obvious that it had been violently destroyed. Fortunately, Su Zhe had experienced this previously. There were old hens who broke the cages and so the cages were all secured with better bamboo and iron wires. Otherwise, they would have fallen apart. ¡°All of you must have suffered a lot. I don¡¯t know which spirit beast stole you from the manor and brought you to this place. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing this spirit beast is stupid. It doesn¡¯t know how to open the cage and only knows how to hit it. Otherwise, you¡¯d be in deep trouble. You¡¯d be eaten.¡± Su Zhe sighed and untied the ropes on the cage. He found that the chicks and the Icy Jade Scorpions were injured. The little chicks were fine. They only had scratches on their skin with a little blood. Su Zhe took out his unique medicine for sore wounds and applied it on them. The effect of it took place immediately. The Icy Jade Scorpions were in a worse state. They were on the verge of death and didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift their tails. It was obvious that they had suffered internal injuries from the shock. It made sense. They only had a cultivation base of a hundred thousand years and had not received much nourishment. In front of the divine Godzilla, they were nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for the cage protecting them, they would have died a long time ago. It was already a miracle that they could hold on until now. ¡°Sigh, if you die, Little Ice will be the only Icy Jade Scorpions in the manor. It¡¯ll be quite lonely. Although you little scorpions may not understand loneliness, Little Ice is obedient and good-looking. For its sake, I¡¯ll see if I can save you.¡± Su Zhe took out a life potion from his first aid kit. He had originally prepared it for himself whenever he had a fever but now he could only let them enjoy it first. He didn¡¯t know how to give them an IV and so, decided to just feed them the potion. Su Zhe fed the potion to the Icy Jade Scorpions. It was magical. They woke up very quickly and there were changes happening to their bodies. They were alive and kicking. They also have gold patterns that appear all over their bodies. [Mission to rescue the Icy Jade Scorpions has been completed. You are rewarded with 500 points of pure spirit power and one food-inducing pill for crawling and amphibious creatures.] Chapter 35 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Distance from Lesla: 0.2 ] After settling down the Icy Jade scorpions and the chicks, Su Zhe checked the spirit beast locator and found that he was close at hand. ¡°Come out, Lesla. I know that you¡¯re a spirit beast with a mind of your own and not that silly little lizard in the thunderstorm desert.¡± ¡°If you do something wrong, you have to be brave and take responsibility. Come out now and admit your mistake. Come back with me, get your punishment, and learn from your mistakes. In the future, be more obedient. Then, everything will be fine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind learning how to make lizard meat delicacies.¡± Looking at the red and white hot spring and then at the needle of the spirit beast locator, he put down his foot and warned Lesla. According to the locator, Su Zhe guessed that Lesla was probably hiding in the hot spring. That was the only possibility. ¡°Bloop! Bloop!¡± Su Zhe was right. Lesla was hiding in the hot spring. After beating up Tang Chen, Lesla grabbed both the cages and inadvertently stepped into the valley. The hot spring wasn¡¯t big, just enough for him to drink. Just as it stuck out its tongue to lick the hot spring water, which was like a hot pot soup, Su Zhe got closer. That familiar beast-taming aura still made Lesla instinctively reveal his true form and landed in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Needless to say, the formation of this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was related to the past of the Divine Realm and the Douluo continent that Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen had just mentioned about. It was just that Qian Daoliu didn¡¯t know everything and he didn¡¯t have the right to know. The truth was that spirit beasts could not become gods because of the battle of the dragon gods that took place in the Divine Realm. After the Dragon God entered the Divine Realm, they became too powerful. The Divine Realm Committee decided to restrict it, but the Dragon God was unruly by nature and refused to obey. In the Divine Realm, it joined forces with other divine beasts to wage war. The divine beasts had always been under the control of the gods, but under the leadership of the Dragon God, the wildness of the divine beasts erupted. With the Dragon God as the leader, the divine beasts wanted to turn the tables and make their own decisions. Thus, the war of the gods started, bringing disaster to the entire Divine Realm. As a result, the five great masters of the council of the divine world at that time ¨C the God of Dood, the God of Evil, the God of Asura, the God of Destruction, and the Goddess of Life joined forces to command the gods of the Divine Realm and fought a fierce battle with the divine beasts. However, the gods finally defeated the divine beasts led by the Dragon God. In that battle, of the nine great Dragon Kings created by the Dragon God, the Water dragon King and the Fire Dragon King fell at the same time into the Sunset Forest. Their corpses were buried a hundred thousand feet below the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. This was how the treasure that nourished all living things appeared on the continent. The Dragon God had the ability to resist the Divine Realm committee¡¯s sanctions and was able to start a war in the Divine Realm on its own because it had God-level power. In that case, the Water and Fire Dragon Kings were at least first-level gods. With their power as nutrients, it was only natural that Lessla would feel comfortable here. The ranks of gods were divided as such: third-rank God, second-rank God, first-rank God, Master God, God King, and Supreme God. ¡°However, compared to the master¡¯s hot spring, this is nothing.¡± Lesla had been to Su Zhe¡¯s hot spring once. When he had just returned from the thunderstorm desert, he was covered in sand. So, he couldn¡¯t wait to find a place to take a bath. Then, it benefited from the bath. It was also at that time that it transformed from a small lizard with a ten-thousand-year cultivation base into a divine spirit beast with a cultivation base of hundreds thousands of years. It was also at that time that Su Zhe named him Lesla. He said that it was according to a science fiction movie that he had watched previously. There was a very powerful monster called Godzilla in the movie. It looked as ugly as him but was fierce. He was the first lizard in the manor and it was a thunder-attribute lizard at that. Therefore, it got its name ¡®Lesla¡¯. After that, it lived a free-range life. Step by step, it broke through and became a divine beast. Just as Lesla was thinking about life, hesitating whether to go out and admit his mistake or to resist to the end, a fragrance suddenly assaulted him. The smell was so strong that it even passed through the white fog. Even the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well could not dilute the smell in the slightest. The smell made it dizzy! ¡°Is this the fragrance of the Super Sweet Thunder Fruit that¡¯s five times stronger?¡± Lesla took two deep breaths. However, because of how it was underwater, other than the fragrance going into his nose but the water from the well as well, causing him to choke. ¡°Gulu, Gulu ~¡± The vibration of the sound caused bubbles to appear, as if water was boiling. ¡°I¡¯m too greedy, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I admit defeat! As long as you let me eat this super sweet lightning fruit, you can punish me however you want!¡± Lesla emerged from the hot spring. At this time, it was in its original form, about three meters long, very similar in size to the Komodo Dragon. Its tail was almost as long as its body and its limbs were thick. The scales on its body were shining with golden light,and the gullies between the scales were purple. Its head was bigger than a basketball with milky white liquid flowing from its mouth¡­ It looked scary. After all, it was bigger than a human and looked fierce and dangerous. No wonder Su Zhe gave it the cold shoulder. It looked scarier than the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion and definitely was not as delicate as the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion. If this thing were to bite him, he would either lose his life or his limb¡­ With the appearance of Lesla and seeing it charging at him ferociously, Su Zhe was ready to pull out his shotgun to protect himself, Fortunately, he had overestimated Lesla¡¯s courage. This guy might have caused trouble for Su Zhe but he only dared to do so because he wasn¡¯t around. They would never dare to attack Su Zhe. The stronger they were, the more powerful Su Zhe would be. For example, even Lesla had thought that Su Zhe was titled Douluo when they were in the thunderstorm desert. After a million years of cultivation, it realized that Su Zhe still gave it the same pressure as before. It guessed that Su Zhe was also a top-tier God! Now that it was close to being a god¡­..Everything was still the same. The pressure that it felt from Su Zhe was no less than it had felt at the beginning¡­ Even an idiot divine beast could understand, this man has no limits! The master was like an endless abyss under the sun. He looked kind and kind, making people feel that he was very simple at first glance, but after feeling the pressure that came from him¡­ He saw that Lesla was heading straight for the little pill that was emitting a smell. It was the food-luring pill that Su Zhe had just received from the system after completing the mission. It could make Lesla smell the scent of something it wanted most and of the food that it loved most. However, as soon as it entered its mouth, it would be tasteless as if it was chewing wax. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Super Sweet Thunder Fruit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Poison!¡± ¡°Wuwu ~¡± Lesla felt his entire body go numb and then he fell to the ground weakly. Su Zhe walked over indifferently and tied Lesla up with a sack of hemp rope. ¡°Come clean and you¡¯d still have a chance to make up for all the bad things you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad ¡­¡± Lesla said weakly, ¡°I just picked a few thunder fruits and vegetables from the garden. These little chicks wouldn¡¯t open the cage¡­¡± ¡°You picked?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! In fact Flattop, and Yellow Dog was the one who started it first. Flattop saw that you weren¡¯t around. He provoked the dogs and caused trouble on purpose. After that, the rest of them started causing trouble!¡± Flattop was the honey badger known to be the most fearless animal. Chapter 36 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Dong ¡®er, what are you doing here?¡± Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu once again took the risk to enter the forest. They patrolled it once but didn¡¯t discover the figure of that enormous creature again. Just as they were wondering why such a huge thing had disappeared into thin air. They found Bibi Dong on an unknown ring-shaped mountain. Bibi Dong¡¯s hands were holding an Ice Scorpion with six golden lines on its body and a dark green tail. It was sitting on a rock, guarding a thick hemp rope. ¡°High priest!¡± Seeing Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong suddenly stood up, calling out in a respectful manner. Qian Daoliu was the founder of Spirit Hall. In the beginning, Spirit Hall only had an Elder Palace. After a certain period of settling down, Qian Daoliu founded Douluo Palace and Supreme Pontiff Palace in succession. Soon, he formed Spirit Hall that was on par with the Clear Sky Sect, or was now even considered to be something better than Clear Sky Sect. Such a person would be second to none in the entire continent. The only one who could compare to him was Tang Chen, who was by his side. Well, except for Su Zhe. ¡°This is Tang Chen, Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master. Brother Tang Chen, this is our Supreme Pontiff Palace¡¯s saintess, Bibi Dong. We agreed before that we wouldn¡¯t find trouble with the younger generation.¡± Qian Daoliu introduced Tang Chen and Bibi Dong to each other. Bibi Dong was startled. This guy with a cape draped over his shoulders and a disheveled face was actually the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s old sect master, Tang Chen, reputed to be the number one person on the continent. Bibi Dong also respectfully greeted, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s an honour to meet you.¡± ¡®This little girl is really pretty. If she wasn¡¯t so young, I would have taken her in as my grandson-in-law.¡¯ The moment he saw Bibi Dong, Tang Chen was also stunned. He didn¡¯t know if he was joking or being serious but Qian Daoliu continued, ¡°If this is real and we both survive, Spirit Hall and Clear Sky Sect should arrange for a marriage. Just wait until this girl is of age to get married.¡± Qian Daoliu laughed. ¡°That¡¯s good but it¡¯s almost impossible for us to survive this crisis. Tell the elders to be more vigilant when they return to the sect, collect more food and be ready to move any time.¡± Wasn¡¯t Tang Chen¡¯s disheveled appearance all thanks to Lesla? They had only come to see the last position of the giant lizard. They couldn¡¯t defeat it anyway and there wasn¡¯t enough time to ask for help from the Gods. The end of the continent was inevitable. They could only avoid the risk of the sect being entirely destroyed. There were some losses that could not be recovered. In doomsday, the people who suffered the most were definitely the civilians. They did not have the capital to resist the disaster. ¡°High Priest! I do not want to get married!¡± Listening to Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu echoing each other, saying some things she didn¡¯t understand, but the word ¡®marriage¡¯ was something that she heard clearly. She immediately shouted in surprise. She, Bibi Dong, was determined to marry Su Zhe, the owner of the Leisure Manor! This was something that they had both agreed on. She swore that she wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else. The Frost King also rolled its eyes silently, thinking, ¡°These reckless humans.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bibi Dong¡¯s voice attracted Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu¡¯s attention. ¡°Little girl, I know you have some conflict with the little fellows from the Clear Sky Sect and also know that there¡¯s a fellow hiding behind you who killed our Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder, but these are two separate matters. Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, those two little fellows, have very good talent. They¡¯re worthy of you.¡± ¡°Oh dear child, don¡¯t tell me you already have someone in your heart?¡± Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu both looked at Bibi Dong, expressing their curiosity. Bibi Dong was embarrassed. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Tang Chen waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a forced marriage. Since you don¡¯t want to, then forget it but you little girl, you must tell me this. Who was that little farmer who killed one of my elders?¡± Tang Chen looked at Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes, pressuring her into telling him who it was. ¡°He asked for it!¡± Bibi Dong gritted her teeth, bracing herself to take the pressure. She didn¡¯t want to expose Brother Su Zhe. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what kind of law you¡¯re going to follow that will allow you to casually kill a titled Douluo.¡± Tang Chen was getting unhappy. He had already suffered because of Lesla and was now seriously injured. This was why he was tolerating Bibi Dong and didn¡¯t want to directly injure her. However, she was sharp with her words. With his temper, he was determined to get to the bottom of it. ¡°The situation in the arena is always changing. It¡¯s always survival of the fittest. Severe injuries are inevitable. I also just broke through not long ago and didn¡¯t have an accurate estimate of my strength, causing two members of the Clear Sky Sect to be seriously injured. I may be responsible for that. ¡°The Clear Sky Sect could have taken revenge in the finals. ¡°But, your disciples sought revenge in private. Not only did they want to cripple my spirit, they even wanted to injure those who had no conflict with the Clear Sky Sect. In the end, they were accidentally killed by the other party. Don¡¯t you think they brought these amongst themselves?!¡± Bibi Dong explained what happened that night, causing Tang Chen to think. According to the reports that he had received from his disciples, the situation at that time was very different from what Bibi Dong had said. What the sect disciples were saying was that when they were having dinner at Heaven Battle City¡¯s Dong Xing night market, discussing fighting techniques when they met Bibi Dong by chance. She seemed to have invited them to join, which then led to the conflict¡­ Was this group of dogs making things up? Or was this little girl just making things up? Looking at her determined and fearless appearance, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t pursue the elder¡¯s enmity, in the current situation, little girl, it¡¯s best for you to reveal the whereabouts of the otherworldly expert dressed as a farmer. Tell me, has that farmer transformed from some terrifying spirit beast?¡± Tang Chen continued asking. Qian Daoliu¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. Tang Chen¡¯s questions were on point! This was shocking. Tang Chen was actually smart for once! They had already guessed that this big lizard was the true body of the farmer and Bibi Dong had coincidentally appeared in the spot where the lizard was last seen. Didn¡¯t this confirm their suspicions? In fact, the hurricane that the giant lizard had spat out just now had astonishing destructive power; even titled Douluos like them couldn¡¯t keep it steady, let alone a junior spirit elder like Bibi Dong! For a moment, even Qian Daoliu looked at Bibi Dong with suspicion as he asked, ¡°Dong ¡®er, this concerns the survival of the continent. You must explain this matter clearly. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell the truth!¡± At that moment, both the titled Douluos released a bit of their spirit powers, pressuring Bibi Dong. How could Bibi Dong endure it? Even though she had the Divine Thunder Dragon¡¯s spirit bone and the spirit ring, she had yet to become a God. She was only a spirit elder. She was far from enough to stand up to a spirit emperor, let alone a titled Douluo. Suddenly, the Frost King in Bibi Dong¡¯s arms emitted a strange power, unexpectedly pushing Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen away. This spirit beast has such a strong cultivation base?! Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen realized that the Ice Scorpion Bibi Dong had been carrying wasn¡¯t an ordinary Ice Scorpion, it had a cultivation of several hundred thousand years! Tang Chen already had internal injuries. Along with the surprise, blood rushed up his throat but he forcibly swallowed it. He didn¡¯t want to show his weakness in front of these outsiders. ¡°Sister Dong ¡®er, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve already subdued Lesla. We can return to the manor to rest for a while, and then look for Flattop.¡± Then, the thick hemp rope under Bibi Dong¡¯s feet moved and a young man climbed out of the valley. The youth was carrying a purple-gold lizard that was even longer than him on his back, making everyone tremble. Especially Tang Chen, who looked at that lizard in a daze. He thought that it looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere recently. The purple-gold pattern and the small protruding crystal piece on the lizard¡¯s back¡­ ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s that the true form of the giant lizard?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? You subdued just like that? With a sack?¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Chen had never been so shocked before. He watched as the little farmer climbed up from the bottom of the cliff. The lizard in the sack on his back looked familiar. At that moment, Lesra¡¯s tired eyes met Tang Chen¡¯s incredulous eyes. It then saw the man who came at him with a black hammer! ¡®Yo! Wasn¡¯t this useless human that it¡¯ had flicked away with only two fingers?¡¯ Lesla had thought that one shot would have killed this guy with such weak cultivation. However, he didn¡¯t die. It seemed that this man was more tenacious than he had imagined! If Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were to find out about this, they might even want to commit suicide. They were dignified experts of the Douluo continent, yet they were actually regarded as trash by a lizard? How could they endure this! ¡°Please give me a seat. I have a few cages tied to my lower body. I need to pull them up. Thank you.¡± Su Zhe tied the sack containing Lesla to the side, then stuck out his butt, and politely made way for the two strangers. Soon, he pulled up the cages at the bottom of the valley. Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu looked at each other. Ice Scorpion? And a cage full of chickens? This group of chicken was really different from ordinary farm chickens. They were really beautiful. The pink and jade-like beak, the colorful feathers, even the root feathers on the tail were beautiful. ¡°Brother Tang Chen, look at those little chicks. Do they look like the legendary phoenixes?¡± Qian Daoliu leaned into Tang Chen¡¯s ear and whispered. Tang Chen was surprised. Phoenix? Phoenixes were divine beasts that were second only to the dragon, but it was even more precious than the dragon. There were many types of Dragons, such as Ice Dragons, Fire Dragons, and Lightning Dragons. However, there was only one type of phoenix. If the purity of the bloodline was not up to standard, it will not be regarded as a phoenix. Some were called Great Pengs, some were called Mystic Birds, and some were called Vermillion Birds. They were also very powerful but there were really few of them that existed. If this cage was filled with little phoenixes, then the value of it¡­was immeasurable! On the Douluo continent, any spirit beast that had a slight connection to the Dragon bloodline was extremely powerful. ¡°By the way, who are you guys?¡± ¡°Did you guys plant those vegetable gardens down there?¡± Su Zhe tidied up Lesla and the cage. After he was done, he faced Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu and asked, ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re the owners of the vegetable garden down there. He¡¯s Tang Ritian, and I¡¯m Qian Shouchong.¡± Tang Chen was just about to say his name but he didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by Qian Daoliu first, and even changed their names. Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes showed some understanding. It seemed that the High Priest had already recognized Brother Su Zhe. However, he was too smart for his own good. Although the High Priest and Sect Master Tang Chen were very famous, in the eyes of a master like Brother Su Zhe who was isolated from the world, they should be no different from ordinary people and would not be able to recognize them. ¡°Tang Ritian? Qian Shouchong?¡± ¡°What a strange name. My name is Su Zhe.¡± Su Zhechuckled. ¡°Are you the owners of the hot spring and vegetable field below the valley?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s alive, I feel that you guys haven¡¯t taken good care of it. Moreover, growing vegetables in this basin is the worst. Once there¡¯s thunder and rain, there will be more water and it will get humid. The roots of the vegetables will rot and the quality of the vegetables will not be good. ¡°I suggest that you plant your vegetables in a place with relatively flat terrain and a water source nearby. Don¡¯t waste your time on terrains like these. The spicy cabbages here are not red enough. They are pink but not bright red. ¡°If you want to know more about planting, you can come to me at any time. I live in the Leisure Manor in the South.¡± Su Zhe laughed, saying a bunch of his own opinions, but made Bibi Dong speechless, ¡®I was thinking of how to help you cover up but look at the good job you did. You¡¯ve exposed yourself!¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go, Sister Dong¡¯er.¡± Su Zhe gestured to Bibi Dong and the Frost King. Then, he grabbed his things and set off on the way home. Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu still wanted to keep him, but in the blink of an eye, the man had disappeared, leaving very quickly. ¡°What a powerful skill!¡± Looking at Su Zhe¡¯s art of travelling thousands of metres in one step, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were shocked speechless. ¡°Brother Qian, why did you hide our names?¡± ¡°Brother Tang Chen, don¡¯t tell me you want him to know that the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder was instantly killed by a lizard he raised?¡± ¡°You can also see that the lizard that he tied up was the true body of the divine beast?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind, and I¡¯m not stupid either. The crystals on the lizard¡¯s tail are so obvious, how could I not see it? ¡± ¡°Who is he? If a random lizard he raised has this kind of magical ability, then how powerful is he himself? I¡¯m afraid we underestimated the power of the Golden Sickle Slash that night!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Fortunately, he captured the lizard so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. However, once I head back, I still have to report this to Lord Angel. His existence is too dangerous. I have to confirm whether or not he is a God.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a vegetable field down there. What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu leapt and quickly reached the bottom of the valley. The environment below didn¡¯t change much, but the scene in their eyes was completely different from what Su Zhe saw. ¡°This flower, this grass¡­ This hot spring ¡­¡± ¡°Why is there such a dense spirit power?!¡± ¡°These are immortal flowers and immortal herbs!¡± ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s so hot!¡± Even with Qian Daoliu¡¯s cultivation, when he took the Inferno Apricot cabbage that Su Zhe mentioned with his bare hands, his hands were still burning, leaving behind burn marks. ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that you need a special tool to pick these celestial flowers. I guess it¡¯s true!¡± Immediately after, they came to the center of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, where the extremely cold Yin spring and the scorching hot yang spring were clearly separated. In their eyes, the hot spring that Lesla had taken to bathe in was an extremely dangerous place. Not to mention taking a bath, even washing their feet itself required a lot of courage. ¡°This is a rare treasure land in the world. It can give birth to such precious treasures.¡± Plus, it¡¯s in the valley, covered by fog. If it wasn¡¯t for this accident, who knows how long it would have taken for people to discover this place?¡± ¡°That man actually said that this was a vegetable garden. He really has high standards. Whether it was Tang Chen or Qian Daoliu, they both had bitter smiles on their faces. ¡°If we were to harvest these immortal flowers and immortal herbs and distribute them to suitable people in the sect to absorb, I¡¯m afraid that we can easily train a few more titled Douluo. It¡¯s not impossible for them to even reach our cultivation bases but he¡¯s saying that this is a vegetable pot?¡± ¡°He just said that he seems to have a manor? It¡¯s called Leisure Manor? What kind of world would it be?¡± ¡°Investigate! It must be thoroughly investigated!¡± ¡°This person is definitely a peerless master! I must befriend him!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, Brother Tang Chen. First, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s fifth elder died at his hands, so the Clear Sky Sect has enmity with him. Second, that lizard injured you, Brother Tang Chen. The Clear Sky Sect has always taken revenge for their enemies. They don¡¯t make friends! ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to suffer this pain. Plus, our saintess seems to have a good relationship with him!¡± ¡°Alas, the fifth elder¡¯s death was purely his own fault and had nothing to do with that man. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s still my fault for taking the initiative to attack that big lizard. I have to go find it and apologize. We at Clear Sky Sect are reasonable and we like convincing others with reasons. ¡°But, Brother Qian, didn¡¯t you want to talk to Lord Angel about this? You¡¯re already complained about the master to Lord Angel so you shouldn¡¯t get too close to him! I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°No, let me do it!¡± For a moment, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu both made up their minds. They had to find the Leisure Manor and build a good relationship with the master! That man had the strength¡­ He could really do whatever he wanted¡­ Chapter 38 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu left the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and strolled around the Sunset Forest twice. In the end, they confirmed that the lizard Su Zhe had kidnapped was the real body of Lesla. Consequently, the two went their separate ways, returning to Spirit Hall and Clear Sky Sect. Then, both dispatched spirit masters who knew about immortal flowers and creatures to camp outside the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. This ¡®garbage vegetable land¡¯ that Su Zhe had said was not suitable for growing vegetables was a rare treasure trove in their eyes. A single immortal-grade flower was enough to transform the spirit talent of the disciples in the sect. Among these people, Yue Guan was the one who knew the most about the immortal treasures of flowers and plants. His spirit was the immortal flower Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. Along with his feminine personality, he liked flowers and plants the most and had read many books on this aspect. He could not compare to a professional farmer like Su Zhe, but he was definitely an expert amongst the other spirit masters. ¡°There¡¯s actually Velvet Skyreach Chrysanthemum here too. This was originally an unparalleled treasure. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve already absorbed something even better. Its quality is ten times better than this.¡± The High Priest had entrusted Yue Guan, Qian Daoliu, to come to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to count the number of immortal flowers and herbs. He was both surprised and regretful. ¡°I wonder where that dead ghost has sneaked off to. If he¡¯s here, he might be able to provide us with some advice. ¡°I don¡¯t know where that dead man got such a good immortal treasure. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already the peak of immortal treasure. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything better than those treasures.¡± Yue Guan muttered. At this moment, he also heard quarrels and looked over. It was a tall and thin man who looked like a javelin. His hair and beard were light green, and his eyes flickered with green light. His entire person gave off an illusionary feeling. This man looked stiff, and his cheeks were sunken. He looked like a poisoner who lived in the dark all year round. When he saw the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, his serious face revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°To think that there was actually such a treasure land in the Sunset Forest¡­It was really the creation of heaven and earth! The Cinnabar Lotus¡­ The clash of cold and hot! What a wonderful feeling!¡± He walked deeper into the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well while looking sedentary as if he was experiencing the ultimate beauty of the world. ¡°Who are you? Are you asking to be killed? How dare you come in here?¡± In fact, the pressure from the well would become extremely heavy in the depths of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well, especially near the springs. The Ice and Fire, Yin Yang Well, nurtures animals and has an extremely special effect on the human body. Once any living thing got near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, their bodies would be attacked in a short time by the two extreme attributes of the world¡¯s spiritual energy. If they couldn¡¯t leave in time, they would definitely explode and die. Because of this, Spirit Hall and the Clear Sky Sect sent over fifty first-ranked spirit masters who were at least spirit kings to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Moreover, most have stationed themselves at the outermost perimeter of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang well, not daring to step in rashly. ¡°He¡¯s the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s spirit master, Dugu Bo, the spirit of the Jade Phosphor Serpent. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s also quite well-versed in flowers and plants, especially poison. The Clear Sky Sect doesn¡¯t have many who understand flowers and plants, so they invited him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, and the Clear Sky Sect is a group of boorish people. How could they possibly understand this refined and transcendent thing? ¡°But it¡¯s really strange. The position he¡¯s standing in right now, even Spirit Douluo would not step in hastily, but he¡¯s actually doing it easily?¡± Deacon Sage from Spirit Hall asked Deacon Yue Guan about it. Little did they know that the Jade Phosphor Serpent¡¯s poison would also cause spirit owners to suffer a certain type of backlash. Dugu Bo could suppress the poison in his body from flaring up with the suppression of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. The Ice and Fire, Yin Yang Well, could protect and nourish the surrounding plants, and right now, it had become a good thing for Dugu Bo to protect himself. ¡°I heard the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s people are preparing to pick two high-quality immortal treasures for Tang Xiao and Tang Hao to absorb. This way, their talent will definitely rise to another level.¡± ¡°These two guys are already in the spirit king realm. If they absorb a suitable immortal treasure, wouldn¡¯t they be able to break through to the spirit emperor realm?¡± ¡°In another month or two, the Continental Elite Spirit Master Tournament¡¯s finals will begin. At that time, they will be the enemies of our saintess¡­¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them off so easily. Spirit Hall also has a fair share of all the immortal plants here. We have to stop them. We¡¯ll at least have to leave the best immortal grade for the saintess!¡± Yue Guan said, thinking of Bibi Dong. He had always loved beautiful things, and for a peerless young girl like Bibi Dong, how could he not think for her? At the same time, in the Leisure Manor. ¡°Brother Su Zhe, be gentle. It¡¯s still tender there. It¡¯ll be bad if you break it.¡± Bibi Dong said to Su Zhe while drinking the Nine Colored Tea. This Nine-Colored Tea was actually a divine tea that could not be compared to any other tea on the continent. Moreover, its character varied from person to person, and it had a variety of flavors. It tasted great, with almost no side effects. This was why it had become Su Zhe¡¯s favorite tea. It was also because of this Nine-Colored Tea that caused Gui Mei¡¯s martial spirit to transform into the Netherworld King¡¯s spirit. It was only one cup! The spirit transformation effect of this tea did not affect Bibi Dong. This was because Bibi Dong had absorbed the Divine Thunder Dragon¡¯s spirit ring and spirit bone. It had already pulled the attributes of her spirit to a very high level. Even though it couldn¡¯t help her spirit evolve, this tea was still of divine grade. With only one sip, Bibi Dong felt a warm flow within her body and how the tea was filled with strong spirit powers. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not as weak as you think. If it doesn¡¯t learn its lesson, it¡¯ll continue to annoy us in the future.¡± In front of all the other poultry in the manor, Su Zhe brought a vegetable knife from the kitchen and cut down the last part of Lesla¡¯s tail. The tail was about 20 centimeters long and bounced around as if it had a life of its own. The blood from the cut dripped onto the grass. ¡°Seeing that you didn¡¯t cause the most serious trouble this time and didn¡¯t cause any serious losses, I¡¯ll just break a section of your tail as a punishment. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll break your head.¡± After he was done, he applied for the medicine himself and sprinkled it on the wound on Lesla¡¯s tail. This made Lesla feel wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Then, he was locked in a small black room ¡­ ¡°Sister Dong ¡®er, I still have to catch other evil beasts later, so I can¡¯t stay in the manor with you.¡± Su Zhe had already repaired the fence and other equipment around the small farmyard, making it more secure. ¡°Huh? I can go with Brother Su Zhe!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you obediently stay here. It¡¯s very dangerous for me to catch those evil beasts. Moreover, you¡¯re a little girl. Why don¡¯t you stay in the small farmyard to admire the flowers, look at the scenery, and drink tea? I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡± Plus, he would be the one carrying Bibi Dong on his back. She wasn¡¯t heavy, but she was too soft. Su Zhe felt like she was made of tofu. She would be crushed if he used too much force, which greatly affected his movements. ¡°Alright ¡­¡± Bibi Dong seemed to understand Su Zhe¡¯s concerns, so she nodded obediently. ¡®Dong ¡®er has to be a virtuous wife, not a spoiled and willful little girl!¡¯ ¡°Good girl.¡± Su Zhe took out something golden in color shaped of the number ¡®7¡¯. ¡°Take this revolver. It¡¯s one of my most precious treasures. If you¡¯re in danger when I¡¯m not around, you can¡­.¡± Chapter 39 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Golden Revolver¡­¡± ¡°What a strange thing.¡± Looking at Su Zhe¡¯s back as he left, Bibi Dong held the gun that was still warm and fell into deep thought. She has never seen something like this in the entire continent¡­ Su Zhe¡¯s words rang in her head. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot randomly, and don¡¯t shoot at anyone.¡± ¡°Only use it when you¡¯re in danger, and according to the method I taught you.¡± ¡°Is it really that dangerous? It¡¯s so small and looked like such an exquisite item.¡± Bibi Dong played with the Golden Revolver in one hand, mumbling with a puzzled expression. ¡°Little Ice, how much power do you think such an ordinary thing and such a small pipe can shoot out? Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be too strong.¡± Bibi Dong asked the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion. Without Su Zhe¡¯s beast-taming aura, there were only some treasures in the courtyard that could intimidate them, such as the Sacred-grade Primordial Chaos Mirror and the Fluttering Red Sky Starry Flag. Although they could also restrict the divine beasts, they were far inferior to Su Zhe¡¯s own territory. The Frost King was also able to speak calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know but are any of the master¡¯s treasures actually weak?¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m called the Frost King. Only the master can call me Little Ice. Do you understand¡± As soon as it said this, the other divine beasts in the farmyard were all shocked. ¡°This little scorpion is courting death. How dare it act so arrogantly in front of a gun-wielder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too young and has never seen the power of the master¡¯s gun. Nothing can stop it!¡± ¡°Such a weak little scorpion is actually calling himself a king? He¡¯s simply lawless!¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be fooled by this little scorpion¡¯s low cultivation level. It¡¯s currently being doted on by its master and will soon ascend to the godly state. At that time, it will surpass the godly state, and even you and I will have to avoid it.¡± ¡°Those who were loved by the master, was there anyone of them that didn¡¯t reach the godly realm?¡± ¡°Um¡­ What about Pikachu?¡± ¡°Oh, this¡­ This yellow rat is an exception. Everything it ate turned into divine lightning to generate electricity for its master. We can¡¯t talk about it with the common law. Besides, it hasn¡¯t been here for long¡­.¡± ¡°The Frost King?¡± Bibi Dong muttered, never having heard of this person. ¡°You can play here by yourself. Although I promised the master to protect you, the mythical beasts in this manor are all stronger than me. I can¡¯t afford to offend them. You should be careful.¡± The Frost King took the three pieces of the Divine Ice Dewdrop that Su Zhe had given him before he left and went back to his place. He began to absorb them, and his cultivation level rose quickly. Silver rings appeared one after another and then turned golden. Six¡­ Seven¡­ Eight¡­ ¡°As expected, they¡¯re all very powerful divine beasts!¡± Hearing the Icy Jade Emperor Scorpion¡¯s words, Bibi Dong suddenly understood the situation. Luckily, she had the revolver that Brother Su Zhe gave her, so she should be able to protect herself! When Brother Su Zhe told her about it, it seemed to be something precious and powerful. ¡®Brother Su Zhe is so powerful. Even he can¡¯t stop praising this thing. It must be something extraordinary. ¡®Well, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, Brother Su Zhe still thinks that all spirit masters should be strong, but in reality¡­.¡¯ Bibi Dong was deep in thought as she held the Golden Revolver with both hands, aiming at a big tree in the manor. She narrowed her eyes, looking very valiant. She didn¡¯t dare pull the trigger. This was because Brother Su Zhe told her that there were only six shots, and each of them was precious. However, when Bibi Dong aimed at that big tree, it seemed to move a bit.The whole big tree shook for some reason as if saying, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot me, don¡¯t shoot me! I¡¯m f*cking scared!¡± With the Golden Revolver in her hand, Bibi Dong discovered that the poultry and pets in the yard were all very polite to her. She still remembered that when she first came, all of them ignored her. But now¡­ The old hen spread its wings around her, lowering its head as if paying respects to its owner. The big yellow dog at the door eagerly wagged its tail to please her. The white cat on the roof ran over and nestled in Bibi Dong¡¯s arms, waiting for her soft hands to stroke it. It was also at this moment that a large yellow rat crawled out of a small house in the backyard. It tiptoed around and looked around as if it was looking for something. Hearing some noise, Bibi Dong put down the white cat and went to see what it was. She knew that the things in the small farmyard were not simple and was worried about encountering danger. She went there with her revolver and when she met the big yellow rat, she shouted, ¡°Stop! Raise your hands! Give up resisting! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot!¡± ¡°Pika! Pika?¡± The Pikachu was so frightened that all its fur stood on end. It jumped twice on the spot, not knowing what to do. Then, it slowly raised its two small hands. As the arms were too short, they did not even go over its head. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Is it a mouse? How can there be such a cute mouse!¡± In a moment, Bibi Dong was attracted by Pikachu. Bibi Dong put away her revolver, revealing a smile, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Pika! Pika!¡± Seeing Bibi Dong put down her gun, Pikachu let out a sigh of relief. It had personally seen its master use an object of this shape to shoot down a large eagle from the sky. Its power was extremely terrifying. With just one shot, it could severely injure or even kill any spirit beast! ¡°I think you¡¯re cuter than the white cat but your fur isn¡¯t as smooth as it. It¡¯s even a little dry. Brother Su Zhe must not have taken good care of you.¡± Bibi Dong said, and Pikachu nodded in agreement. ¡®That¡¯s right, the master will only let me be a ruthless generator. Huhuhuhu~¡¯ ¡°Pikaaaaa~ Pikaaaaa~¡± Gulu, Gulu ~ Suddenly, there was a loud sound that came from Pikachu¡¯s round stomach. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go find you something to eat. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Pikachu!¡±Pikachu nodded happily. This human girl looked much nicer than the master. ¡°Eat some of this. Brother Su Zhe only prepared this for me as a snack.¡± Bibi Dong found a warm apple on the chopping board, took a bite, and then handed Pikachu another. Pikachu grabbed it and happily nibbled. Just like this, Bibi Dong¡¯s life in the manor was more harmonious. After eating two mouthfuls of Apple, Bibi Dong let out a muffled groan. Boom! She had just broke through again! Level 39. After another bite¡­ BOOM! BOOM! Rank 40. Breaking through spirit power was really easy¡­ ¡°Just¡­ Am I about to break through to the spirit ancestor realm?¡± Bibi Dong stared blankly. If she remembered correctly, she had used less than two months to go from rank 30 to rank 40¡­ On average, she would level up once every six days. Such speed was truly terrifying! At the same time, Su Zhe was holding a spirit beast locator, chasing after the spirit beasts that had left the manor and were causing trouble. [Target locked: King Kong Deity Badger ( aka Flattop ) ] [Distance from target: 60km ] Chapter 40 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Great Star Battle Forest was one of Douluo continent¡¯s most famous three great spirit beast gathering places. The area was practically equal to the Balak Kingdom¡¯s land area, crossing the borders of the Heaven Battle Empire and Star Luo Empire. This was a huge primeval forest and the terrain inside the forest was complicated. There were wetlands, swamps, thorn forests, grasslands, shrubbery, and so on. The spirit beasts here were also extremely terrifying. The closer to the center of the forest, the more powerful the spirit beasts were. It was precisely because of the Great Star Battle Forest¡¯s danger and vastness that the entire forest was divided into four regions; the periphery, the outer ring, the mixed ring, and the core ring. In fact, in the center of the Star Lake in the Great Star Battle Forest, there was another hidden area, a place of great danger. It was the residence of the most powerful super spirit beasts on the continent. It was also the most mysterious place. At this moment, in the depths of the chaos circle, a spirit beast covered in golden fur sat on a huge rock. It wasn¡¯t particularly huge, but its body was thick. Its head was wide and flat with small eyes and ears that couldn¡¯t be seen. It had a blunt nose, sharp claws, thick skin and rough hair that could resist all attacks. This was none other than Flattop, who had sneaked out of Leisure Manor. Flattop was leisurely feasting the Dark Devilgod Tiger under his feet. One of his hands grabbed the three Fifteen-ton Ant Emperor and gnawed on them while there were two little white rabbits, one big and one small, giving him a massage. ¡°This feels so good. I didn¡¯t know that the outside world was so beautiful. I¡¯m invincible!¡± Flattop showed a simple and honest smile but the three Fifteen-ton Ant Emperor didn¡¯t have the slightest power to fight back, and could only wait to be slaughtered. Flattop wasn¡¯t as kind as Su Zhe, who would consider the pain of others while they die along with the gory scenes. All it wanted was pleasure, and it could do whatever it wanted. Therefore, he had no problem with eating them raw. He could still hear the miserable screams of the three Fifteen-ton Ant Emperor. They were now on the brink of death! But Flattop didn¡¯t mind at all. The world outside the manor was too cool! The moment it came out, it crushed everything! At first, it didn¡¯t dare to attack humans like Su Zhe, thinking that any human could be as strong asSu Zhe. Well, once bitten, twice shy. However, it did not take long for it to discover that humans were actually very weak. The spirit beasts outside were also very weak! Compared to the ones in the manor, all of them outside were weak! He could beat them up and directly kill them! It had heard of a place called the Great Star Battle Forest. There were many powerful spirit beasts in it, and it was an extremely terrifying place. This was how he ended up here. It was either in a fight or on the way to another fight. Thus, the scene of Flattop enjoying the life of a spirit beast emperor came to be. Thinking back to the days when it was suppressed by that idiotic farmer master in the manor, it was really hard! ¡°Put more strength into it. Haven¡¯t you had lunch? You two little white rabbits! If you don¡¯t serve me well, you¡¯ll be the next ones that I¡¯ll be eating up!¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not right. I think you two rabbits look good. Quick, jump into the lake and wash up. I want to watch you two getting a bath!¡± Flattop demanded the soft-boned rabbits behind him in an unquestionable tone. The two soft-boned rabbits did as they were told and jumped into the Star Lake with a plop. Only then did Flattop smile, he even drooled greedily as he watched the scene of the two soft-boned rabbits bathing in the lake. It was alluring. The big soft-boned rabbit was mature and charming while the small one seemed to have just a hundred thousand years of cultivation and looked pure and innocent. ¡®I have such an excellent bloodline and such powerful strength. How can I not have a bunch of offspring?¡¯ These two soft bone rabbits were none other than Xiao Wu and her mother, who had chosen to transform into human form back in the original story. They were originally living a happy life in the mixed circle. Who would have thought that a strong Honey Badger would suddenly appear and mess up the entire forest? Almost all the spirit beasts could not last more than ten moves against it! The tiger that was now under the Honey Badger¡¯s feet and the ants in its mouth were not weak spirit beasts. The Dark Devilgod Tiger had sixty thousand years of cultivation. It had a pair of black wings, as well as a scorpion-like Devilgod hook. It was said that the Devilgod had descended on a white tiger, causing it to mutate, turning the white tiger¡¯s original light attribute into darkness attribute. It possessed the most evil attribute left behind by the evil god with an extremely overbearing nature. It is unable to grow on its own as it would be extremely difficult. It could only get stronger by devouring other spirit beasts or the spirit power of human spirit masters. At the same time, it also possessed the attributes of lightning, wind, time, and space. Even though it only had a sixty thousand year cultivation, it definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to any hundred thousand year spirit beast. As a result, the spirit beasts in the Great Star Battle Forest had always been bullied by the Dark Devilgod Tiger as it ruled the place. The Fifteen Ton Emperor Ants were a kind of spirit beast with an extremely tenacious life force; with outstanding defensive abilities and extremely strong abilities to resist attacks. Furthermore, they had great strength, exceeding the proportion of his body. The Fifteen Ton Emperor Ants were about three meters long, covered in a dark golden shell, six thick and powerful broken legs, six eyes on their heads releasing a dark green light, with ninety thousand years of cultivation. They had boundless strength, and had always been running wild in the forest. However, at this moment, it had no room for resistance in Flattop¡¯s hands. It was being gnawed at, and the scene was extremely brutal. Inside Flattop¡¯s mouth, the deck-like shell was like a delicious crispy skin. With such an existence, how could the soft-bone magical rabbit mother and daughter even think of resisting? ¡°Mom, what should we do?Aare we really going to let it do whatever it wants?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We can¡¯t beat it; even Da Ming and Er Ming were defeated by it in an instant. They¡¯ve gone looking for honey for it. How can we resist?¡± The two rabbits conversed sorrowfully in the Star Lake. ¡°Xiao Wu, are you afraid of death?¡± The bigger soft-boned rabbit suddenly asked. ¡°Mom, why would you ask that?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, I might as well drown you now, so you won¡¯t fall into its hands and be tortured.¡± The large soft-boned rabbit said as she made up her decision. Xiao Wu was greatly shocked. Her mother had always been gentle, but at this moment she had become so decisive and unyielding! ¡°Once I¡¯ve drown you, I¡¯ll also commit suicide to avoid being humiliated by this Honey Badger!¡± ¡°But mom, there are still many beautiful things that Xiao Wu hasn¡¯t experienced¡­¡± Xiao Wu was somewhat hesitant, it still hadn¡¯t lived enough. ¡°No! Xiao Wu is not afraid! Rather than being possessed by that stupid and cowardly thing, I¡¯d rather die!¡± The next moment, Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes became determined, and she closed her eyes, ¡°Mommy, just drown Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu won¡¯t shout or make a scene!¡± ¡°Good child. Mother will seal your cultivation so that you can¡¯t circulate your spirit power to breathe¡­¡± Even a vicious tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its cubs, let alone the pure and friendly spirit beast like the soft-boned rabbit. The large soft-boned rabbit may sound ruthless but it still trembled when it attacked her daughter. Then, it slowly pressed Xiao Wu¡¯s rabbit body under the lake. At this moment, a voice rang out in the surroundings, ¡°This is strange. Where did all the ten thousand year spirit beasts in the Great Star Battle Forest go? Why haven¡¯t we found a suitable one after searching for so long?¡±